FHUR PROBSTHAIN 
 
 ienta! Bookseller 
 Gt. Russell Street 
 >NDON. W.C. I 
 
A File of Overwhelming Evidence, Denouncing 
 
 the Misdeeds of the Turks in Asia Mino- 
 
 and showing their Responsibility 
 
 for the Horrors of Smyrna 
 
 COMPILED AND PREFACED BY 
 
 DR. LYSIMACHOS CECONOMOS 
 
 Lecturer in Modern Greek and Byzantine History at the 
 University of London (King's College) 
 
 LONDON : GEORGE ALLEN 6- UNWIN LTD. 
 RUSKIN HOUSE, 40 MUSEUM STREET, W.C. i 
 
First published in 1922 
 
 Printed in Great Britain at 
 Tht Mayflower Press, Plymouth. William Brendon & Son, Ltd. 
 
Quis cladem illius noctis, quis funera fando 
 Explicet, aut possit lacrymis aequare labores ? 
 Urbs antiqua ruit, multos dominata per annos : 
 Plurima perque vias sternuntur inertia passim 
 Corpora, perque domos et religiosa deorum 
 
 Limina 
 
 Crudelis ubique 
 Luctus, ubique pavor et plurima mortis imago. 
 
 II, 361-369. 
 
 SRLF 
 URL 
 
PLAN OF SMYRNA 
 As in the " Daily Telegraph" September i6tA, 1922. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 PREFACE 9 
 
 PART I 
 A NEW ERA OF MARTYRDOMS 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 A FILE OF AMERICAN EVIDENCE AS TO THE TREATMENT OF 
 CHRISTIAN MINORITIES, BOTH ARMENIAN AND GREEK, 
 IN KEMALIST ASIA MINOR 25 
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 THE COLLAPSE OF THE GREEK LINES, THE TURKISH INVA- 
 SION AND THE RUSH TO THE SEA OF THE CHRISTIAN 
 
 POPULATIONS ....... 46 
 
 CHAPTER III 
 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA. A FILE OF OVERWHELMING 
 
 EVIDENCE V. '- 58 
 
 PART II 
 
 BACK TO THE BIBLICAL AGE, OR THE EXODUS OF 
 EASTERN CHRISTENDOM 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 THE ASIA MINOR REFUGEES 155 
 
 CHAPTER II 
 THE THRACIAN REFUGEES ...... 179 
 
 EPILOGUE, OR AN APPEAL TO THE WORLD'S CONSCIENCE 231 
 APPENDIX. DR. NANSEN'S WORLD APPEAL . . . 236 
 
 7 
 
PREFACE 
 
 TOWARDS the middle of September last, news of an unprecedented 
 horror, wired from the Levant, set the horizons on fire all over 
 the world. Christian Smyrna was ablaze ! The city had been 
 entered by the Turks on Saturday morning, September gth, and, 
 only a few days later, on Wednesday afternoon, September i3th, 
 after she had been given up meanwhile to looting, violation and 
 massacre, Giaour Izmir was carried over to the stake of an 
 unprecedented Martyrdom ! She burnt entirely in her beauty 
 and strength, and the scene of her flames springing forth into 
 the skies effaced the classical remembrance of the fires of Troy 
 and Rome. 
 
 This formidable brazier, wrought out by a criminal and destruc- 
 tive imagination, was but the culmination of several other 
 crushing measures, adopted with a view to annihilating in Asia 
 Minor whatever bore a Christian or Greek character. 
 
 Think of the wholesale massacres and deportations of a 
 martyred Christendom ! Think of the horrors which are evoked 
 by such words as " refugees " and " deportees." 
 
 Why should people leave the place where they are settled : 
 the fields from which they gain their living : the sweet homes 
 in which they were brought up and managed to live in, with 
 such a degree of happiness as they could under such a wicked 
 administration as the Turkish one has ever been ? Why should 
 they abandon all their property, go penniless abroad, and act 
 the part of beggars ? Why should they undergo exile and 
 misery ? And why should they prefer to become, through 
 hunger, emaciated to such an extent as to be practically but 
 living skeletons ? 
 
 Obviously it must be dreadful, it must be of an indescribable 
 horror, that from which they strive to get away. 
 
 The coming of the Turks do you realise what the coming of 
 the Turks means ? It amounts to the abduction and violation 
 of your wives and daughters, to the murder of your male children, 
 to the utter ruination of your crops and property, to your homes 
 your sweet homes being set on fire, and then, after you have 
 
 9 
 
io PREFACE 
 
 been compelled to look upon all these personal misfortunes, 
 they torture you, they kill you, and leave your corpse a prey to 
 the dogs ! 
 
 So much for the horrors from which the refugees are seeking 
 to flee away. 
 
 But what pen could depict the sufferings of the deportees ? 
 
 Think of the large numbers of Greeks and Armenians, amount- 
 ing each time to several thousands, systematically carried away 
 from their dwellings on the shores of the Black Sea or elsewhere 
 and deported to the far Interior, after they have first powerlessly 
 watched the looting and burning of their homes. Follow them 
 up while they move on to their Calvary unprotected from cold 
 and frost, unsheltered from rain and storm, in appalling climatic 
 conditions, in and under snow, through frightfully wild and 
 barren countries, over almost impassable mountains, overcome 
 with fatigue, dying from starvation, decreasing in number as 
 they proceed further, for those who stay behind are seen no 
 more. Give a look of pity to these last ones. See ! Exhausted 
 in every respect, unable to go further, they stretch themselves 
 on a shroud of snow, they are gradually covered by the falling 
 flakes and they pass away, suffocated in their white tomb. Others 
 become a prey to wolves and dogs, or feed the vultures of Anatolia 
 with their corpses ! Think of the distress of mothers, unable to 
 save their starving or freezing children from the clutches of 
 Death : of fathers and husbands departing from those most 
 dear to them ! 
 
 The record of the treatment of Christendom in Turkey is 
 one of an endless martyrdom. Atrocity is there an endemic 
 calamity. 
 
 Still, after the wholesale massacres of the Armenians and the 
 appalling deportations of the Greeks of the Pontus, one would 
 have thought that nothing more could be achieved in that respect. 
 
 The Angora Nationalist Turk has proved more dramatic than any 
 other ..Turk, old or young. He has worked out a hitherto unseen 
 spectacle : he has set on fire the biggest city of Anatolia, because 
 she was Christian, because she was Greek, because she was 
 Giaour Izmir. And had he been allowed to cross over to Europe, 
 with the blood of this city on his hands, there would have been 
 scenes in Constantinople by the side of which the fires of Smyrna 
 would have paled.* 
 
 In the past he had often been prevented from indulging in 
 
 * Mr. Lloyd George in his speech at Manchester. (See the Times, 
 October i6th, 1922.) 
 
PREFACE ii 
 
 his savage instincts by a salutary dread of the Powers ; but 
 they were now lavishing their smiles upon him, and he treated 
 them accordingly. In the presence of Europe, he devoted 
 himself to hitherto unheard-of orgies and crimes. 
 
 Apart from a voice which went out from this Island strong 
 enough and clear enough to cast a merciful shield between the 
 hapless fugitives and their fierce pursuers,* it unfortunately 
 happened that other important countries of Europe cared more 
 for other interests, and practically gave up Eastern Christendom 
 to its slaughterers. 
 
 The attitude of these Powers brought about an unparalleled 
 catastrophe for which they are as much responsible as the Turk 
 is, all the more because his traditional record is one of blood and 
 horror, of refined savagery and skilled massacre, while theirs 
 was one of traditional chivalry, of traditional upholding of 
 Christendom. 
 
 They cannot even argue that they sincerely believed in his 
 improvement. The measures taken by them to provide security 
 for the life of their own people tell a different story. The Turk 
 was expected to commit atrocities, and perhaps only one 
 thing could not be foreshadowed : the scale of his eventual 
 misdeeds. 
 
 It was an unprecedented one, beyond imagination, beyond 
 description. You may have seen houses on fire in your town. 
 You may have read tragic stories of people rescued from , or lost in 
 their blazing homes. But can your realise what the fire of Smyrna 
 was like ? Imagine " a wall of fire two miles long, in which several 
 distinct volcanoes of raging flames were throwing up jagged, 
 writhing tongues to a height of a hundred feet " : f imagine 
 that this was taking place at a very short distance from the sea- 
 shore ; that the sea-front was congested with thousands, hundreds 
 of thousands of desperate, panic-stricken, starving and homeless 
 refugees, pell-mell on the barren shores of the quay, and, so 
 'to speak, almost licked by the flames, and at any rate singeing 
 from the heat spread far away by the Molochian brazier and 
 you will have a faint picture of the appalling spectacle. 
 
 Smyrna's auto-da-fe, Smyrna's sacrifice to the Mohammedan 
 Moloch, was not only a Greek disaster, it was a European disaster, 
 a disaster for civilisation. 
 
 In that remote end of the civilised world, Hellenism was 
 
 * Mr. Churchill in his letter to the electors of Dundee. (Daily Chronicle, 
 October 2 8th, 1922.) 
 
 t In Mr. Ward Price's own words. (See the Daily Mail, September 
 i6th, 1922.) 
 
12 PREFACE 
 
 acting the part of an epic frontier soldier, of an heroic limitaneus, 
 of a Digenis Akritis of Mankind. 
 
 On the confines of an always agitated barbarism, which swarmed 
 close by and awaited but an opportunity to surprise the defence, 
 to break the protecting dike and to overrun the lands of civilisa- 
 tion, Hellenism was on the watch, and it may be said on its 
 behalf that, notwithstanding some unavoidable ups and downs, 
 it had performed, not without glory, its superhuman task. 
 
 But now, through the political ambitions of the Western 
 Powers, who made the Near East a chess-board of political 
 play,* the efforts which Mankind had sustained during three 
 thousand years, with a view to acquiring for civilisation one more 
 barbarous country, have been wrecked for ever in Asia Minor. 
 
 The flames of Smyrna were the last gleams of a setting, of a 
 dying civilisation. 
 
 Then Barbarity's darkness, Barbarity's night, spread its 
 gloomy shroud upon a glorious past. 
 
 The catastrophe which occurred at Smyrna is in every respect 
 an unprecedented event in this earth's recoads. The greatness 
 of the misdeed and the age in which it was perpetrated ought 
 to have caused the civilised world to ban for ever the responsible 
 Nero. There are no extenuating circumstances for the Turk : 
 the allegation of revenge is ultimately but one more proof of his 
 destructive and bloodthirsty disposition. Whose conscience 
 can admit for one moment that unless you are a savage or a 
 primitive being you are allowed, out of revenge, to set on fire 
 such a big city and to render hundreds of thousands of people 
 homeless ? 
 
 Unfortunately, far from bringing in against the Turk an 
 unanimous verdict of guilty, diplomacy was disunited, not because 
 the Truth was not obvious, but on account of well-known selfish 
 interests. As a sequel, official sympathies were reflected in the 
 Press, and no one will wonder why there should have been 
 such a difference of opinion between the various journals of 
 each country. 
 
 What was truth on this side of the Channel was but an error 
 on the other side. 
 
 Thus the Greeks or the Turks, as the case may be, were here 
 upheld and there blackened. Sympathy or antipathy was 
 
 * In the very words used by the American Secretary of State, Mr. 
 Hughes, in his speech at Boston on October 3oth, 1922. (See the Times 
 October 3ist, 1922). 
 
PREFACE 13 
 
 apportioned to them in relation to the interests of each country 
 concerned. 
 
 Moreover, the situation was complicated by the fact that 
 home politics acted a great part in the Press campaign set up 
 in each country, in behalf, or not, of this or the other belligerent 
 party. We need not enter into details. It is obvious, for in- 
 stance, that a paper which was not supporting the policy of its 
 Government, was bound to represent events in such a way as 
 to suit its own political purposes, and thus to wreck the other 
 policy. 
 
 Some intentionally mistaken statements published in the 
 papers may have misled, or at least perplexed, public opinion 
 abroad. So it has been thought worth while to sift the various 
 testimonies which are available and to set up a reliable and 
 methodical file of the whole question. To complete this file 
 and to make it a permanent record of Turkish savagery, we 
 have deemed it necessary to start with a chapter which is a 
 collection of evidence on the appalling treatment of Christian 
 Minorities in Kemalist Turkey, and then to set forth testimonies 
 as to the horrors of Smyrna, and finally to end the work with 
 two chapters composed of descriptions concerning the Asia 
 Minor and Thracian Refugees. 
 
 The case of the fire of Smyrna is one to which can be applied 
 the Latin saying " Fecit cui profuit " Guilty is the one to 
 whom the wicked action was to be beneficial. It is obvious that 
 the Greeks had nothing whatever to gain by the utter destruction 
 of a city of which the Hellenic character formed practically 
 the basis of their claims on Asia Minor ; on the contrary, such 
 a catastrophe, which would have obviously been followed by 
 the exodus of whatever Christians might have escaped death 
 by massacre, was bound to rub out for ever from the Ionian 
 shores even the traces of a three thousand years' old Hellenic 
 civilisation and Hellenic efforts. It would be preposterous to 
 argue that the Greeks intended to take advantage of a fire they 
 had started, in order to convince public opinion abroad that the 
 Turks were not human beings but wild beasts ! It would amount 
 to bestowing upon the people a really exaggerated patriotic 
 self-denial if they were accused of having ruined themselves 
 deliberately with no other prospect than to have to share the 
 pitiful fate of the refugees of the Interior and to run in their 
 company along the painful highways of misery. 
 
 On the contrary, it is obvious that the Turks had the deepest 
 
I4 PREFACE 
 
 interest in bringing about the catastrophe, since they were bound 
 to gain by the total suppression of all Christian elements, both 
 Armenian and Greek. For Kemal Pasha's troops, Christian 
 Smyrna, Giaour Izmis, was like another Carthage which they 
 had to destroy in order to suppress for ever the focus and 
 the principal cause of their actual troubles and to prevent in 
 the future an offensive return of Hellenic civilisation. From the 
 Turks' point of view, delenda erat Smyrna : Smyrna was to be 
 destroyed. Moreover, we ought to bear in mind the ancestral 
 desire for luxury, lucre and blood of the Turkish soldiery. 
 Kemal's warriors could not be content with the moral satisfaction 
 of an accomplished national duty. During their rush towards 
 the Ionian land of promise they were looking forward to the 
 wealth of the Smyrna Christians, to the beauty of their women 
 and maidens, and to the pleasure of revenging themselves upon 
 the much-disliked Roumis. The Angora National Leaders could 
 not dream of disappointing their barbarous instruments in those 
 hopes which had upheld the speed of their advance towards the 
 sea, so much the more because, by giving in to their troops' 
 demands, they could for ever get rid of the embarrassing presence 
 of Hellenism at Smyrna. With one stone they could strike two 
 blows. It may be objected that the fire did not follow immediately 
 upon the arrival of the Turkish troops into the Christian city, 
 and that it broke out five days later, on Wednesday afternoon, 
 though Smyrna had been occupied from the previous Saturday. 
 
 To that objection it may be answered that on Saturday only a 
 vanguard of Turkish cavalry occupied the town, that the bulk 
 of the Kemalist troops came in later, that the Turks had to 
 ascertain the degree of disunion between the Allies, and to find 
 out what their attitude was going to be, that they had to act 
 with circumspection to be able afterwards to throw upon others 
 the responsibility of their ignominies, that the normal processus 
 of the sacking of a town begins with looting, violating and killing, 
 out of resistance on the part of the assailed, or out of revenge 
 on the part of the assailants, and culminates in incendiarism, an 
 operation quite indispensable to the full joy of the over-excited 
 ruffians who feel it necessary to conceal and efface the traces of 
 their orgies and crimes. Moreover, there is the wind's argument, 
 which is of capital importance. 
 
 One has only to glance at a map of Smyrna and there was a 
 satisfactory one published in the Daily Telegraph's issue of 
 September i6th to realise why the fire was set in the Armenian 
 quarter. The city of Smyrna extended along the sea-shore, 
 
PREFACE 15 
 
 on a distance of over two miles. On the front, or sea-side, there 
 were, more or less parallel to the quays, two or three long streets, 
 the rue Parallele, the Quai Anglais, the rue Franque (termed 
 further up as rue Fasula and rue Bella Vista), and there were 
 to be seen the foreign consulates, some hotels and other buildings 
 of a commercial or administrative character. In the background 
 the position of the various quarters was as follows : the southern 
 and south-eastern part of the city was, and is still, occupied by 
 the squalid Turkish quarter. Next to it, on the north-west, 
 extended the equally squalid Jewish quarter, while on the 
 north-east was the Armenian quarter, in which the fire broke out. 
 Further up to the north of the Armenian quarter, and in the part 
 of the town overlooking the interior, extended the Greek quarter, 
 while the French quarter, which was to be found in the same 
 direction, extended towards and along the shore. 
 
 The respective positions of the various quarters make it clear 
 that, were the Turks to set the Christian quarters blazing, they 
 would have had to start the fire somewhere in the Armenian 
 quarter, for the obvious reason of its being the nearest to their 
 own, and to avail themselves of a wind blowing from south-east 
 to north-west so as to give the fire every chance of spreading 
 over the Christian quarters. 
 
 If it is to be admitted and there is no reason whatever to- 
 disbelieve the statement that the fire was not set until the wind, 
 which, during the first days of the Turkish occupation had been 
 blowing towards the Turkish quarter, ceased to blow in that 
 direction, and that it was only set when the wind started to 
 blow towards the Christian quarters, then we come to a very 
 serious point, and we are bound to infer that the fire of Smyrna 
 was not only premeditated, but also thoughtfully organised and 
 even, so to say, thoroughly timed. We are bound, moreover, to 
 infer that the execution of that part of the Kemalist programme 
 was not left to the discretion of an ignorant soldiery who might 
 not have taken into consideration whether the wind was blowing 
 towards this part or another of the town, but was entrusted to 
 the initiative of a special incendiary committee. Soldiers were 
 but the hands. The minds which conceived the appalling misdeed 
 and ordered it to be executed, were necessarily those leaders 
 who had to gain by it. 
 
 There is also the version of the Armenian responsibility. This 
 version is as stupid as the one which holds the Greeks responsible 
 for the crime. But why in this case has it been sought to make 
 the Armenians the scape-goat ? Obviously on account of the 
 
16 PREFACE 
 
 tire having started in the Armenian quarter. On the other hand, 
 it was probably felt by the Turks and their friends that the 
 Greek responsibility was clearly but a trick which did not do 
 honour to their inventive genius. How could the Greeks burn 
 down one of the greatest cities of their dreams and of their 
 national claims and the very bridge-head of Hellenism in Asia 
 Minor ? How could they deliberately efface a past of three 
 thousand years, while their obvious duty was to try by all means 
 to bear up in Ionia and hand down to posterity the traditional 
 torch of Hellenic civilisation quite a different one, you may be 
 assured, from the firebrand of Turkish barbarity ? How could 
 they ruin themselves voluntarily under the influence of an 
 assumed patriotic rage, when they had in their hands the greatest 
 part of Ionian wealth and ought not, in such a sea-town as 
 Smyrna and under the eyes of foreign consulates, to have to 
 be afraid of anything else than of being eventually obliged to 
 pay a high war-tax ? 
 
 It was obvious that the Greek responsibility for the fire was 
 but an unskilful tale which we might have laughed at, had we 
 not rather to mourn for it. Moreover, Greeks had representatives 
 abroad and were assumed to be upheld by a great Power. They 
 would have denounced such a falsehood, they would have been 
 defended by eloquent supporters. What about the Armenians ? 
 Did people realise abroad, what was their exact situation at 
 Smyrna, in what proportion they shared in the making of this 
 city, in what state of prosperity they were living there ? Had 
 they authorised representatives abroad to do them justice, 
 powerful friends to defend their name's honour ? Public opinion 
 abroad was only aware of the fact that millions of their race had 
 been exterminated by the Turks in other provinces of the Turkish 
 Empire and at various times. Reports, now forgotten, in some 
 instances even by those who had shared in setting them up, had 
 established these facts, and the Armenian massacres had become a 
 matter of current knowledge. However unlikely it was that such 
 a misrepresentation would ultimately succeed, an attempt could 
 be made to throw upon the unfortunate Armenians the responsi- 
 bility for the fire and to suggest that, in a thirst for belated revenge, 
 and like some new and unexpected Samsons, they shook the 
 columns of the temple both over their own heads and the heads 
 of their enemies. Is it not unthinkable that the Armenians, who 
 have not even a country of their own to go to and act there the 
 ungrateful part of refugees, should have with their own hands 
 annihilated their dwellings which sheltered their childhood, 
 
PREFACE 17 
 
 youth, manhood and old age, as well as the lives of their parents 
 and families ? One may wonder why they did not choose the 
 day when the wind was blowing towards the Turkish quarter, 
 since it was the only chance they had to inflict a severe punish- 
 ment on their perpetual executioners, and make useful their 
 wilful auto-da-fe unless they acted on their sole initiative and 
 not upon the orders of a special incendiary committee ! What 
 a stupid version and what a dose of cynicism is to be 
 attributed to the propagators and of simplicity to those who 
 may admit it ! Though they had not at Smyrna those big 
 interests which the Greeks had, the Armenians were a numerous 
 and wealthy colony and could only lose by the destruction of 
 the town. 
 
 Of course, it is always possible to argue. It is possible to sug- 
 gest that groups of irregular or even regular soldiers may have, 
 by way of reprisals, sought to smoke treacherous Christians out 
 of their houses and punish them as they deserved, and that 
 ultimately they were unable to master a fire they had 
 commenced with no other intention than the above. But in that 
 case, what have we to think of the greatly praised " severe 
 discipline " of the Kemalist army, if it amounts to the burning 
 down of a town entrusted to their care and to the obvious 
 violation of their leader's orders ? Either such orders have never 
 been issued which were meant to be kept, or such a good discipline 
 was but a tale. Moreover, why did the Turkish authorities take 
 no steps whatever to stop the fire while it was still possible ? 
 Why did they not ask for help from the foreign squadrons at 
 anchor in the harbour ? They are obviously guilty, they have 
 not even any extenuating circumstances to avail themselves of 
 everything is against them and weighs them down. The very 
 attempt on their part to throw the responsibility upon the 
 Christian inhabitants of the city, and the very fact that they 
 carefully avoid making it, at least officially, a sequel of the 
 alleged atrocities which the Greek army are said to have 
 perpetrated during their retreat, show clearly enough that the 
 Turkish leaders do not feel comfortable on this question, not 
 because they may have a conscience, but on account of the 
 impression produced abroad, for they would not naturally like 
 to have a bad Press. 
 
 In the making of this file of evidence, we did not fail to take 
 into consideration the factors of conflicting foreign policies and 
 home politics. 
 
18 PREFACE 
 
 So,' apart from the fact that we have eliminated a priori all 
 Greek and Turkish testimonies as obviously partial, we have made 
 a severe selection between the testimonies of foreign witnesses. 
 
 We have put aside French and Italian testimonies, on account 
 of an obvious partiality, dictated by the foreign policies of France 
 and Italy. 
 
 Thus, there remained but American and British testimonies. 
 
 Those British testimonies, in which home politics interfere, 
 may be doubted a priori ', for instance, the personal testimonies 
 either of representatives of the Press or of political men. 
 
 At any rate unless serious reasons for so doing are brought 
 forth we do not see why the evidence of private individuals 
 should be doubted, especially when several testimonies agree 
 together. So we have made a great use of British testimonies 
 when coming from private eye-witnesses. 
 
 But, of course, American evidence is in our opinion the best of 
 all we mean as much trustworthy as any evidence can ever be, 
 for Americans could be prejudiced neither by their foreign 
 policy nor by home politics. They may naturally sympathise 
 with the Christians on account of religion. Still, however 
 strong might have been their sympathy on this ground, it is 
 rather difficult to believe that it would have caused them to be 
 blind to Reality and to betray Truth. And then if everything 
 is to be doubted, if Pyrrhonism is to constantly hamper the 
 movements of our thought, no historical research is possible and 
 history cannot be recorded. 
 
 Perhaps it is not altogether unnecessary to point out here 
 that for the last few years Americans have been able to acquire 
 an unparalleled experience as to Turkish savagery. 
 
 The massacres of Christian communities in Turkey had not 
 only been deplored in strong articles in the American Press, they 
 had not only brought against their executioners a verdict of 
 hitherto unheard of criminality, they had also stirred up the 
 feelings of a naturally merciful people to such an extent as to 
 cause their immense pity for their unfortunate brethren in Turkey 
 to crystallise itself in the springing up and building of the wonder- 
 ful American Near-East Relief. 
 
 Charitable out of pity and not out of show, the Americans 
 have accomplished in Asia Minor an unprecedented Relief Work. 
 Spending millions of dollars on the sufferings of their brethren, 
 they went as far as the remotest parts of Anatolia to erect there 
 hospitals for the sick, homes for orphans, schools for children, 
 working centres for women and men. When we consider that the 
 
PREFACE 19 
 
 cry of distress which arose from the East, passed unheard over 
 Europe and was only listened to in America, we cannot help 
 remembering the parable of the Good Samaritan, who passed on 
 the road after so many others but, unlike them, stopped and 
 dismounted to relieve his wounded neighbour. 
 
 During the course of their relief work, the Americans have 
 become accustomed to the proceedings of the bloodthirsty Turk, 
 and when they accuse him of the catastrophe of Smyrna one may 
 be assured that the accusation rests upon solid ground. 
 
 On the other hand, their testimonies bear an obvious mark of 
 impartiality. 
 
 Let us examine, for instance, the evidence of Mr. John Clayton, 
 the correspondent of the Chicago Tribune, whose messages were 
 published in the Daily Telegraph by special arrangement with 
 the American paper. 
 
 He watched the retreat of the Greeks, the flight to Smyrna 
 of the refugees from the Interior, the arrival of the Turks, the 
 looting, the massacres and the fire. 
 
 His messages of the first days might cause one to think that 
 he is partial to the Turks. Not only does he not utter a single 
 word on the Greek Metropolitan's martyrdom, but he charges 
 the Greeks with various excesses, which he says they committed 
 during their retreat, and, as late as Monday midnight of September 
 nth, he praises " the excellent discipline and order of the 
 Turkish troops at Smyrna and goes even so far as to state : 
 
 ' The apprehension of fear-ridden Smyrna has turned to 
 amazement. After fifty-eight hours of the Turkish occupation 
 the population has begun to realise that there are not going to 
 be any massacres." 
 
 He is, of course, aware that a few murders had been committed, 
 and that systematic looting had taken place during the first 
 thirty-six hours of the occupation in the Armenian quarters. 
 He also knows that a number of Greeks and Armenians had been 
 court -martialled under the pretence of their having taken part 
 in the massacres of 1919, when the Greeks first landed at Smyrna. 
 
 Still, he states, on the other hand, that when he entered the 
 Armenian quarter on Monday morning, September nth, he 
 " met the new Military Governor, Izzetdin Pasha, walking through 
 the streets with a staff officer and two soldiers, and forcing the 
 looters who had robbed houses to return the spoils." Further, 
 after a short conversation he had with the above-named Governor, 
 and during which he was told that " there would be no retalia- 
 tion " for the alleged massacres committed by the Greeks in the 
 
20 PREFACE 
 
 Interior, " he was convinced that order would be restored 
 within the next twenty-four hours." 
 
 It is obvious that Mr. Clayton was not prejudiced against the 
 Turks, and that he would have done justice to them had they 
 not been guilty. 
 
 But twenty-four hours later, truth forced him to state that 
 " there had been many more murders on Tuesday." 
 
 That was nothing Mr. Clayton wait and see ! As soon as 
 a south-eastern wind starts blowing westward, you will be able 
 to look upon a hitherto unseen spectacle. 
 
 The Turks, those unthinkable descendants of the Trojans, as 
 some people have humorously termed them, will avenge upon 
 the Greeks the Homeric fire of Troy ! 
 
 As a matter of fact the fire broke out on Wednesday afternoon, 
 September I3th, and the correspondent of the Chicago Tribune 
 was enabled to send home on Thursday a message unparalleled 
 in horror, throwing the responsibility for the fire upon the 
 regular Turkish Army. 
 
 Next day, Friday, the I5th, after further investigation, he 
 was able to make the following definite statement : " No doubt 
 remains as to the origin of the fire. On the sworn testimony of the 
 American staff of the Collegiate Institute the torch was applied by 
 Turkish regular soldiers." 
 
 Mr. Clayton could not help finding the Turks guilty, since 
 guilty obviously they were ! 
 
 To illustrate the preconceived method of a political opponent, 
 we could not choose a better testimony than that of another 
 correspondent, Mr. Ward Price, an Englishman, out in the East 
 on behalf of the Daily Mail. 
 
 Everyone knows that the policy of this paper is one of a 
 friendly disposition towards the Turks. So, as a correspondent 
 has more or less to follow the line adopted by his E..-^, it will 
 be admitted without difficulty that Mr. Ward Price was bound 
 not to throw upon the Turkish Regular Army the responsibility 
 for the horrors at Smyrna, since a statement of that kind would 
 have entailed, in behalf of the Daily Mail, the acknowledgment 
 either that the Turkish Army was but a set of barbarians 
 undisciplined, out of hand, and calamitous to civilisation, or 
 that the fire was the result of orders given from above. In both 
 cases the policy of the paper would have been weakened, not to 
 say rendered impossible, and that was to be avoided at any cost. 
 One realises thus why, in his first message on the fire sent to 
 the paper from H.M.S. Iron Duke lying off Smyrna, on 1 hursday, 
 
PREFACE 21 
 
 September I4th, at four o'clock in the morning, Mr. Ward Price 
 does not raise the question of the responsibility for the fire, and 
 thinks it sufficient to report that, according to the Turkish 
 Commander of the town, with whom he had gone for a motor 
 drive on Wednesday afternoon, when Smyrna was blazing, " the 
 fire was started by Armenians." 
 
 Still, next day, on Friday, September I5th, out of late remorse, 
 or perhaps out of a late awakening of the well-known British 
 fair-mindedness, in a message sent from Chanak and published 
 in the Daily Mail on September igth, Mr. Ward Price did not 
 fail to admit, in relation to the Smyrna fire and horrors, that 
 " there was undoubtedly killing and looting," though he went on 
 clinging to a foreshadowed policy and trying to force upon 
 British public opinion an obviously mistaken statement, namely, 
 " that the Turkish Army took no advantage of the chaos pre- 
 vailing in Smyrna to massacre or molest in a seriotis degree [sic] 
 the Christian population," and that " killing and looting was 
 entirely the work of thieves and the lowest classes, out for 
 plunder, while all authority is relaxed." 
 
 There is a certain amount of simplicity in that unskilful pro- 
 Turkish defence, and we should like to point out that it amounts 
 to an acknowledgment, on the part of Mr. Ward Price, " that 
 the Turkish Army, as such, did take advantage of the chaos 
 prevailing in Smyrna to massacre and molest," but that " the 
 degree of massacre and molestation was not a serious one." 
 Then we should like to ask Mr. Ward Price what he means by a 
 serious degree of massacre and molestation ? We wonder what 
 definition he could give us. It will be noticed that again he does 
 not raise the question of responsibility for the fire. He thinks 
 he had better overlook this really burning question. 
 
 We leave to the readers to decide whether this close discussion 
 of Mr. Ward Price's testimony has clearly depicted that the 
 correspondent of the Daily Mail provides us, in that case, with 
 an instance of a preconceived attitude. 
 
 Anyhow, there are other stronger testimonies which uphold 
 Mr. John Clayton's narratives. 
 
 But we should not anticipate ! 
 
 A city looted and set on fire, women and maidens violated, 
 innocent people murdered, a saint tortured and martyred, 
 thousands, and hundreds of thousands of homeless refugees have 
 brought an action against the appalling criminals. 
 
 For their trial a special court is being summoned. 
 
 Truth, eternal truth, indomitable truth is presiding over it. 
 
22 PREFACE 
 
 The world's conscience is sitting in the jury-box. 
 
 Let us call the witnesses to the bar. They are all for the 
 prosecution, none for the defence ! 
 
 Listen to their overwhelming evidence ! 
 
 It amounts to a formidable and unanimous verdict of " guilty." 
 
 Listen ! The Turk is guilty ! He cannot even plead ex- 
 tenuating circumstances.* 
 
 * Since this preface was written an official statement was made in the 
 House of Commons on Monday, November 2yth, 1922, by the Parliamen- 
 tary Under-Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs in reference to the 
 question of the burning of Smyrna. 
 
 D.T., 28.11.22. 
 
 "Mr. McNeill, in reply to Commander Bellairs (C., Maidstone), stated 
 that, according to the information in the possession of the Government, 
 Greek troops completed the evacuation of Smyrna on the evening of 
 September 8th, and Turkish Cavalry entered Smyrna at 1 1 a.m. next day. 
 The evidence of reliable witnesses was to the effect that the fires in 
 the Armenian quarters of the city were started by Turkish soldiers." 
 
PART I 
 A NEW ERA OF MARTYRDOMS 
 
A list of all the abbreviations used to indicate the various 
 papers from which the testimonies are quoted. 
 
 D.C. = Daily Chronicle. 
 D.E. =Daily Express. 
 DM. =Daily Mail. 
 D.N. = Daily News. 
 D.T. =Daily Telegraph. 
 
 M.G. =Manchester Guardian. 
 M.P. Morning Post. 
 P.M.G. =Pall Mall Gazette. 
 T. =Times. 
 
 W.G. Westminster Gazette. 
 
THE 
 
 MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 & EASTERN CHRISTENDOM 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 A FILE OF AMERICAN EVIDENCE AS TO THE TREATMENT 
 
 OF CHRISTIAN MINORITIES IN KEMALIST ASIA MINOR 
 
 TESTIMONIES OF THE WORKERS OF THE AMERICAN 
 
 NEAR-EAST RELIEF 
 
 GREEK DEPORTEES AND GREEK REFUGEES 
 
 SUMMARY 
 
 /. The Tragedy of Trebizond. 
 
 II. Greek deportees from the Black Sea Coast on their way to the 
 
 mountainous regions East of Bitlis, in the interior of Far 
 Eastern Anatolia. An appalling example : Out of a group 
 of 30,000 deportees of either sex who had reached Sivas, 
 14,000 are reported to have died on the route from Sivas to 
 Diarbekir, and only a few are assumed to have reached Bitlis. 
 
 III. Greek refugees. 
 
 IV. A study in contrasts. The behaviour of the Greek Authorities 
 
 towards the Turkish population. 
 
 I. THE TRAGEDY OF TREBIZOND 
 
 Evidence o/Mr. Herbert Adams Gibbons, Ph.D., Correspondent 
 of the " Christian Science Monitor," Boston, U.S.A. 
 
 (See the newspaper issues of Monday, May 2gth, 1922 ; Wednes- 
 day, May $ist ; Friday, June 2nd ; Tuesday, June 2jth ; Thurs- 
 day, June 2Qth.) 
 
 Quotation in extenso of Mr. Gibbons' message dated May 2^th, 
 
 25 
 
26 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 and published in the " Christian Science Monitor's " issue 
 of Wednesday, May 3 1st. 
 
 THE " CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MONITOR," BOSTON, 
 WEDNESDAY, MAY SIST, 1922 
 
 GREEK MASSACRES BY TURKS CONTINUE 
 
 Ruthless Policy of Extermination continues Evidence of Americans 
 living in Anatolia. 
 
 (By Special Cable.) 
 By Herbert Adams Gibbons, Ph.D., 
 Trebizond, May 24th. (Delayed in Transmission.) 
 
 Despite repeated blank denials, the Angora Turks are fol- 
 lowing a deliberate and ruthless policy of extermination of 
 the Greeks. I find that Trebizond is being cleared of the 
 remaining Christian population. 
 
 Two years ago there were 25,000 Greeks here. To-day, between 
 the ages of 80 and 14, the male population numbers 6 priests 
 and 10 civilians. Not one doctor, not one teacher is left. The 
 Greek hospitals and Greek schools are closed and even private 
 lessons in the homes are forbidden. There are no Greeks in 
 business. The Greeks were the most prosperous element here, 
 with fine homes, a splendid hospital, owning large summer 
 villas on the hills ; but now that the fathers and the husbands 
 and the sons have gone, the women are plunged into deep 
 poverty. 
 
 I see the women digging ditches, passing stones to masons, 
 carrying heavy burdens in bare feet and rags. They are the long- 
 shoremen of the port. Now, after having deported all the older 
 boys, the Angora Government has ordered the seizure of children 
 of 14 down to ii years of age. It is a heartrending sight to see the 
 poor little children herded like cattle, driven through the streets 
 to the Government House, where they are being thrown into a 
 filthy underground dungeon. Some 300 were thus collected 
 on May 20th at Trebizond. 
 
 Free from Foreign Eyes 
 
 This week these will follow their elders to the barbed-wire 
 enclosure near Jevislik, on the road to Erzerum, far from the 
 unpleasantly inquisitive eyes of foreigners, and where they will 
 disappear for ever. For the deportees, once entering the Jevislik 
 
GREEK DEPORTEES AND GREEK REFUGEES 27 
 
 camp, never leave it. The Turks give them no food, which of 
 course can only have one result. Not only Trebizond, but all the 
 Greek villages of this region, feed their mankind into the Moloch 
 jaws of Jevislik. 
 
 The Armenian villages were long ago destroyed ; now has 
 come the turn of the Greek peasants. With no men and boys, 
 having no seed, cattle or farming tools, the women cannot eke 
 out a living, so they come with their children to Trebizond in 
 quest of food, the young girls hiding their youth behind dirt and 
 rags. Whatever outrages may be perpetrated, the authorities 
 make no investigation. 
 
 Prominent Turks Protest 
 
 Prominent Turks of Jevislik came here to protest. " Jeveslik 
 cries out to Heaven against us, we shall be doomed among the 
 nations," one of these declared, while another pleaded with the 
 Vali that the Turkish national honour should be no longer stained 
 with such crimes against humanity, but though Ebou Bekir 
 Hakim, the Vali, and Hushein, the Mayor, feel the shame of 
 making war on little boys, they are powerless to arrest the 
 execution of a decree which has been determined by a secret 
 committee which rules this country. 
 
 This Angora committee, after the fashion of the former Com- 
 mittee of Union Progress, has representatives everywhere who 
 dictate to and watch the Government officials. Whoever does 
 not obey the orders of this committee is arrested and tried for 
 treason, or in some instances assassinated. The valis and the 
 military governors have been changed several times at Trebizond 
 when these functionaries tried to soften the persecutions. 
 
 The most fanatical Nationalist agents who have direct charges 
 of exterminating the Greeks are the health commissioners, 
 doctors, and the directors of public education, so it is the 
 educated Young Turks who are directly responsible. 
 
 No Future for Christianity 
 
 The Turkish hodja, of Cretan origin, when he saw the schools 
 closed and the youngsters going without education, acted on a 
 generous impulse and went to the director of schools of the 
 vilayet and said : "I know Greek and want to open schools 
 for these children." 
 
 The director flew in a rage and shouted, " What, when we are 
 working to destroy these people, would you keep them alive ? " 
 
28 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 There is no hope for the Christians under Nationalist rule ; 
 no future for Christianity in the regions of Anatolia outside 
 Greek occupation, unless Europe and America declare their 
 patience at an end and outlaw the Angora Government. 
 
 Despite the formal denials of the Nationalist Government 
 and the false or misleading statements purporting to come from 
 the American Relief Workers in the interior which are telegraphed 
 from Angora, there is overwhelming evidence which indicates 
 that the massacres and deportations of the Greeks is more horrible 
 even than those of the Armenians during the World War, and 
 that these crimes continue unabated. 
 
 II. GREEK DEPORTEES FROM THE BLACK SEA COAST 
 ON THEIR WAY TO BITLIS 
 
 Evidence of Workers of the American Near East Relief 
 
 SUMMARY 
 
 (a) Evidence of Nurse Edith Wood and others summed up by Dr. 
 
 Herbert Adams Gibbons in the " Christian Science Monitor " 
 of Wednesday, May ^ist, 1922 ; and fully reported in the 
 same paper's issue of Thursday, July i^th. 
 
 (b) Extracts from a report to the Honourable Charles E. Hughes, 
 
 Secretary of State, Washington, U.S.A., by Major F. D. 
 Yowell, former Director of the Harpoot Branch of the American 
 Near East Relief (prior to May $th, 1922). 
 
 (c) Evidence of Mr. Mark Hopkins Ward, M.D., Chief Surgeon 
 
 to the American Hospital at Harpoot. We quote in extenso 
 a statement which he has made to a representative of the 
 " Christian Science Monitor," and which was published in 
 this paper's issue of Wednesday, June 2ist, 1922. 
 
 (d) Evidence of Miss Ethel Thompson, another worker of the 
 
 American Near East Relief. A summary published in the 
 " Manchester Guardian," August ijth, 1922. 
 
 (a) Evidence of Nurse Edith Wood and other workers of the 
 American Near East Relief. Summed up by Mr. Gibbons in his 
 message published in the " Christian Science Monitor's " issue of 
 Wednesday, May ^ist, 1922 ; and fully reported in the same 
 paper's issue of Thursday, July i^th. We quote in extenso the 
 full report. 
 
GREEK DEPORTEES AND GREEK REFUGEES 29 
 
 From the " Christian Science Monitor," Boston, Thursday, 
 July i^th, 1922. 
 
 " CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MONITOR," BOSTON, THURSDAY, 
 JULY I3TH, 1922 
 
 NEAR EAST RELIEF PREVENTED FROM HELPING GREEKS 
 
 Mr. Gibbons gives personal testimony of Miss Edith Wood and 
 other workers. 
 
 In this article Mr. Gibbons tells in detail the almost unbelievable 
 horrors of the Greek deportations and massacres. 
 
 By Herbert Adams Gibbons, Ph.D. 
 
 Constantinople, May 3ist. 
 
 So persistent and sweeping have been the denials telegraphed 
 from Angora concerning the present atrocities in Asia Minor, 
 and so categorical the disclaimer that the Turks are trying to 
 exterminate the Greek population with more vigour than they 
 exercised towards the Armenians in 1915, that I have sent by 
 cable to the Christian Science Monitor a resume of my letters 
 from Trebizond, giving my personal testimony, and a brief 
 statement made by Miss Edith Wood of Philadelphia. 
 
 In view of the importance of giving concrete evidence, at 
 this time, upon a condition that is bound to result in a profound 
 modification of the British policy towards a Turco-Greek 
 armistice and peace negotiations, I am sending in full the state- 
 ment of Miss Wood, which she gave to me of her own accord, 
 with the understanding that it should be published with her 
 name. Miss Wood went into the interior as a nurse, under the 
 Near East Relief, was stationed at Harput, then at Malatia, 
 and came out of the Interior only last week. Her term of service 
 is over, and she is returning to the United States, where she 
 intends to tell in detail what she has seen. 
 
 Miss Wood left Harput at the end of November, and spent 
 all the winter and early spring alone at Malatia, which was a 
 " distributing centre " for the Greek deportees from the Black 
 Sea coast. Before leaving Harput Miss Wood had already seen 
 evidences of the plan to exterminate the Greeks, of which Major 
 Yowell and Dr. Mark Ward have written. In Malatia she 
 declares that conditions were far more horrible than in Harput, 
 although she was permitted to take in and attempt to care for 
 the Greek orphans, which had been forbidden at Harput. 
 
30 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Housing the children only prolonged their agony, however, as 
 only half of those under 12 were temporarily saved. 
 
 Constitutions Undermined 
 
 From four to seven of those who passed the initial test of 
 being able to stand food and washing passed away each day 
 after Miss Wood thought they might be pulled through. Their 
 constitution was too greatly undermined by the journey from 
 the coast. " It was like an endless chain," said Miss Wood. 
 "The children would often be gone before I had taken their 
 names. Forty to fifty of the older women passed on each day 
 also. You see, starvation, exposure, exhaustion did their work 
 before these deportees arrived at Malatia. They came to me in 
 the last stages. 
 
 " Food and medicine were no good, although I tried my best. 
 The Turks were doing nothing at all for them. In Malatia bodies 
 lay around in the streets and fields. No attempt was made to 
 bury them. Deportation is worse than a sentence of execution. 
 Unless one sees these things, it is difficult to believe that such 
 monstrous cruelty and barbarity exist in this world. Making 
 women and children suffer that way until they drop and expire 
 seems incredible. But that is Malatia. And they receive us 
 coldly in Constantinople when we want to tell what we know for 
 the benefit of our Government, and let it appear very clearly 
 that my story is unwelcome and that I am a hysterical woman, 
 exaggerating or falsifying that is the way it is. 
 
 " It took me fourteen days' constant travel to get from Malatia 
 to Samsun on the Black Sea coast, where I took a vessel for 
 Constantinople last Thursday. All the way it was a heartrending 
 journey, passing women and little children on their long road to 
 Calvary. And I knew what was at the end of it ! I hardly 
 pitied those who had given up en route. Bodies lay along the 
 roadside and in the fields everywhere. There was no hope for 
 the Greeks from Malatia to Samsun, and the most fortunate 
 were those who perished at the start." 
 
 Testimony of Other Observers 
 
 Other Near East Relief workers, whose names I am not at 
 liberty to mention, have come out of the Interior during the 
 past fortnight, and their testimony corroborates that of Miss 
 Wood. 
 
 An American who was in Sivas from October, 1921, to May, 
 
GREEK DEPORTEES AND GREEK REFUGEES 31 
 
 1922, says that the deportees began to pass through there in the 
 autumn, supposedly on their way to Harput, coming not only 
 from the region of Samsun, but from all the villages and cities 
 of northern Asia Minor. Throughout the winter they came, in 
 an indescribable condition of dirt and distress. The Americans 
 were refused, point-blank, permission to do anything for the 
 Greeks. Finally Vali Haidar Bey agreed to let the Americans 
 minister to women and children and to boys under fifteen, but 
 not to older boys and men, who were sent on to Erzerum to 
 work on the roads. This was a pretext. The snow was deep. 
 They were without shelter, and most of them perished of the 
 cold. 
 
 Outside Sivas is a sevkiat deportation camp where sheds 
 without roofs or windows or doors just palisades are the only 
 shelter. No Near East Relief worker was allowed to approach 
 this camp. The sick were brought in to town and thrown into 
 the Armenian church, which one of the American workers calls 
 "the Black Hole of Calcutta." Only she thinks that the 
 original Black Hole could not have been as bad. For into this 
 church, whose windows are boarded up and where it is dark and 
 damp, are carried and dumped pell-mell cases of all kinds of the 
 most horrible diseases. The Americans are not allowed to do 
 anything for these people. They all perish. None can possibly 
 be saved. Their bodies are not removed. 
 
 Difficulties put in Way 
 
 And yet this " Hospital " is under the charge of the Angora 
 Commissioner of Deportees, Dr. Djevdet Bey, who with his 
 assistant, Dr. Sherifeddin Bey, are examples of the fiends 
 educated Orientals are capable of becoming. Dr. Djevdet was 
 always debonair, and jested with the American women when 
 they begged to be allowed to separate the cases and pay men 
 to go in to remove the bodies. Dr. Djevdet refused permission 
 to open orphanages or hotels for the girl children and their 
 mothers. Finally the Near East Relief did get eight houses, but 
 all sorts of difficulties were made for the exiles who would enter 
 them. They had to have papers, and it took two or three days 
 of going from bureau to bureau to get these. As the women 
 were already in an exhausted state, very many of them perished 
 in this last effort to get to the asylum that was ready to take 
 them in. It was the refinement of unnecessary cruelty the way 
 we should never treat a suffering dog or horse. Dr. Djevdet 
 
32 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 and his assistant took forcibly from the Near East homes certain 
 picked girls to serve suppers in their house and kept them till 
 morning. Those who refused to come received orders the next 
 day to leave Sivas an awful fate. These horrors reached their 
 climax in May. On May I4th the Americans received the order 
 to give up all boys over fourteen, and these were taken from the 
 orphanages. 
 
 But Few Greeks Left 
 
 Still another Near East Relief worker, who has had wide 
 experience in Asia Minor, told me that the deportations first came 
 to his knowledge in June, 1921, and that they reached their climax 
 between April i^th and May I5th, 1922. They are bound to de- 
 crease now, because so few Greeks are left anywhere. The Americans 
 were not allowed to do anything for the Greeks, and were told 
 to stick to their Armenian orphanage work. But when the 
 hordes of refugees became numerous, and many of them re- 
 mained in the towns where the Near East Relief had depots, it 
 was, of course, impossible to obey these orders. Then began 
 the difficulties between the Angora Government and the Near 
 East Relief. All the prominent Greeks of Amasia and Mersifoun 
 were assassinated or condemned to execution and hanged. 
 The Independent Court of Amasia, created by Noureddin Pasha, 
 General Commanding the Central Nationalist Army, had both 
 civil and military powers. It was used principally to give a 
 semblance of legality to the murders of the Greeks, but it 
 terrorised also any Turks who would raise their voices against 
 the clique running the Angora Government. When the Greeks 
 of Amasia were finished this court moved to Sivas and con- 
 demned Greek boys as young as seventeen to be shot as deserters 
 from the Turkish Army. The Turks came into the Near East 
 Relief orphanages, and arbitrarily set ages to the boys, taking 
 many not older than fifteen, and when some of these tried to 
 escape from the barracks they were hailed as deserters and 
 shot. 
 
 When these workers came out in the last fortnight of May they 
 saw on the road what Miss Wood saw. I have a detailed descrip- 
 tion of the groups of refugees on the road from Sivas to Samsun, 
 via Tokat, and of the way Turkish cavalry is beating the forests 
 for deserters, and rounding up the last of the Greeks in Samsun 
 and the surrounding villages. 
 
 The American High Commissioner, Admiral Briston, is 
 opposed to the publication of these statements, believing that it 
 
GREEK DEPORTEES AND GREEK REFUGEES 33 
 
 is to the interest of the United States to keep quiet and sustain 
 the Angora Government. He thinks that in that way there can 
 be obtained concessions and other business advantages, and that 
 the Americans who tell what they see, " play into the hand of 
 the British propaganda." Americans who know the Turks 
 and who have lived here long, however, differ with the 
 Admiral. 
 
 Even if it were merety a question of business advantage the 
 policy of tolerating these crimes by silence would be a wrong 
 one. The business of Turkey is not in the hands of the Turks, 
 and never has been. But the appeal of suffering mankind 
 transcends all selfish considerations. I share the conviction of 
 old American residents here that " British propaganda," through 
 spreading massacre stories, exists only in the American High 
 Commissioner's imagination. In this part of the world Ameri- 
 cans and British must pull together and work for the triumph of 
 Anglo-Saxon ideals. 
 
 Everybody out here likes the Turks as a people they have 
 peculiarly attractive qualities, and the Anatolian peasant is a 
 fine, upstanding fellow. But the men who direct the Angora 
 Government, who plunged Turkey into the World War, who 
 killed off the Armenians and are now repeating the crime with 
 the Greeks, are dangerous fanatics, and their unfitness to govern 
 in a civilised way, which is proven by their extermination policy, 
 should be known for political as well as humanitarian reasons. 
 Their own people will be the first to condemn and repudiate 
 them when the transitory power of these terrorists is broken. 
 
 (b) Extracts from Major F. D. Yowell's evidence. 
 
 The condition of the Christian populations in the Interior has 
 steadily grown worse within the past two years until now the 
 Armenians and Greek deportees are in a condition worse than 
 slavery. 
 
 The attitude of the Vilayet Government toward the Greeks 
 who were being (and who are still) deported through Sivas- 
 Harpoot-Diarbekir from the Black Sea Coast and the Konia 
 district, seems to be one of extermination. From statistics 
 obtained from American sources persons who have come into 
 contact with the deportees in the course of their work of relief 
 we have accounted for at least 30,000 who reached Sivas. Of 
 this number 8000 died on the route to Harpoot and 2000 
 
34 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 remained in Malatia (March) After many obstacles thrown in 
 our way by Turkish officials to prevent the N.E.R. from assisting 
 these refugees were overcome, we were able to save thousands of 
 lives by giving food, clothing and medical care. However, 2000 
 refugees died in Harpoot during the past winter. About 3000 
 now remain in Harpoot, Mezra, and scattered in villages near by. 
 The remaining 20,000 were sent on toward Diarbekir, and it was 
 not merely a coincidence, in my opinion, that days when terrible 
 snowstorms were in progress were selected to send these people, 
 three-fourths of whom were women and children, out over almost 
 impassable mountains, without food or covering of any kind, and 
 where no shelter can be found. In all cases these people have 
 been robbed of everything that can be taken from them before 
 they have progressed but few days on their journey, and the 
 most attractive girls taken into Moslem homes. 
 
 Of the 15,000 sent toward Diarbekir 3000 died on the route 
 and 1000 died in Diarbekir. About 1000 (all men) were taken by 
 the Government to work on the roads between Harpoot and 
 Diarbekir. They were given no pay, and their entire food allowance 
 consisted of 200 grs. of bread per day and a little thin soup once 
 a day. They had no shelter and were compelled to sleep out of 
 doors in bitterly cold weather, without bedding or covering, and 
 when they are too ill to work their food allowance is discontinued 
 and they are allowed to die without medical care. Of the 9000 
 Greeks known to have been sent on toward Bitlis, nothing further 
 is known of their fate, as all efforts of the Americans to get there 
 or send relief has met with failure. This we do know. Bitlis is 
 almost totally destroyed and is not capable of supporting more 
 than a few thousands of people. As it is also located in high 
 mountains, reached by passes only through which vehicles cannot 
 now travel, it can be safely assumed that few of the deportees 
 sent toward Bitlis reached there. 
 
 In the Vilayet of Mamouret-Ul-Aziz the Near East Relief was 
 not permitted to employ any Greek, for or without compensation ; 
 it was not allowed to take in any Greek children, orphans or 
 destitute, and in many cases Greek men were forcibly taken by 
 Moslems to work for them without compensation, and it was 
 necessary for the Near East Relief to give them bread to prevent 
 them from starving. We were not allowed to take any Greek 
 into our hospital or to give medical aid without a written permit 
 from the Director of Sanitation, and the patient was compelled to 
 call in person for the permit. In many cases the patient died 
 before he succeeded in getting a permit and in the majority of 
 
GREEK DEPORTEES AND GREEK REFUGEES 35 
 
 cases they failed to get permits at all. Cases are on record in 
 Harpoot where money was paid to Turkish officials for such 
 permits. Convalescents from our hospital were invariably taken 
 by the Government and sent out over the mountains before they 
 had regained near normal strength. In effect the authorities 
 admitted to myself and other Americans that the Greeks were 
 enemies of the Government and that they should be killed, and 
 that those who assisted them were enemies of the Governor. 
 
 One American, whose name cannot be given now for obvious 
 reasons, counted 1500 dead Greeks on the road between Sivas 
 and Malatia last December : another counted 128 dead Greeks 
 on the road between Malatia and Harpoot, and was compelled to 
 run a truck out of the road on many occasions to keep from 
 running over the dead. I have personally seen hundreds of 
 Greek bodies unburied and being devoured by dogs and vultures. 
 The Moslems do not take the trouble to bury the bodies of the 
 dead Christians, and the living have not the strength to perform 
 this rite, were they allowed to do so. 
 
 The presence of Americans in Harpoot exercises a great moral 
 influence on the general situation there, and I am strongly of the 
 opinion that the withdrawal of the Americans would be signal 
 for outbreaks and probably massacres. The situation is very 
 tense, even with the presence of Americans there, and one 
 prominent Turkish official told me personally that if we persisted 
 in educating the Armenians and brought them up again where 
 they would be a power in the Vilayet, the same thing would 
 happen to them as happened in 1915. 
 
 In spite of the entirely humanitarian motives of the Americans 
 in Harpoot, they are treated with the utmost rudeness and 
 discourtesy by the Turkish officials, and everything possible is 
 done by the Government to make their stay there unbearable. 
 I do not think that the Moslem population as a whole are in 
 sympathy with the attitude of the Government and, on the 
 other hand, I have had some very concrete evidence to the 
 contrary. 
 
 In conclusion, I beg to state that I have endeavoured to confine 
 myself strictly to facts as they are evidenced, and to base my 
 statistics on the most reliable dates obtainable under abnormal 
 conditions. I feel that as an American citizen I should emphati- 
 cally protest against the treatment accorded the American 
 citizens, and more especially the helpless Christian subjects of 
 the Turkish Empire by the Turkish Nationalist Government. 
 
3 6 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 (c) Dr. Mark N. Ward's evidence. An interview given to a repre- 
 sentative of the " Christian Science Monitor," and published 
 in the paper's issue of Wednesday, June 2ist, 1922. 
 
 NATIONS OF WORLD URGED TO DECLARE TURKEY AN OUTLAW 
 
 Dr. Mark H. Ward says initiative in seeking solution should 
 come from United States. 
 
 (Special from Monitor Bureau) 
 
 Washington, June 2ist. 
 
 There can be no permanent solution of the problem in Asia 
 Minor, where Turkish forces under command of Mustapha Kemal 
 Pasha are slaying thousands of Christian Greeks, just as they did 
 many thousands of Christian Armenians, unless the United 
 States steps in and establishes a moral standard which must be 
 complied with by the Turks. As a first step toward stopping 
 the ruthless Kemalists, the nations of the world should declare 
 Turkey an outlaw nation and refuse to deal with her. 
 
 This was asserted to a representative of the Christian Science 
 Monitor to-day by Dr. Mark H. Ward of Suffern, N.Y., after he 
 had reported to officials in the Department of State of the United 
 States Government on the deplorable situation in Asia Minor. 
 Dr. Ward has just returned from Anatolia, where, for the past 
 three years, he has been doing relief work. He first went to 
 Turkey in 1915 and remained for two years in American Red 
 Cross work in Constantinople. After America's entry into the 
 war he joined the United States Army, and after the Armistice 
 he returned to relief work in Turkey. He was expelled from 
 Anatolia by the Turks when they learned he was recording their 
 brutalities to Christians. 
 
 Turks Censor Dispatches 
 
 Dr. Ward recalled conferring at length in Constantinople with 
 Herbert Adams Gibbons, special correspondent for the Christian 
 Science Monitor in Asia Minor, and Dr. Ward highly commended 
 this newspaper, and Mr. Gibbons, for exposing the " real facts 
 about the Turkish problem." 
 
 " If the people of America only knew how their Christian 
 brethren are being slain in Asia Minor to satisfy the fanatical 
 Kemalists' political aspirations," declared Dr. Ward, " they 
 would quickly answer the call of humanity, just as they did in 
 the World War. The horrible facts are only now reaching the 
 
GREEK DEPORTEES AND GREEK REFUGEES 37 
 
 outside world ; the Turks have censored all out-bound despatches. 
 They have forced American relief workers to sign statements 
 that there are no crimes being committed, under threat of dire 
 punishment. 
 
 " I fear the next move of the Kemalists will be to expel all 
 American relief workers, as they did me and several others. I 
 see dispatches to-day from Constantinople are to the effect that 
 the Turkish Nationalist Government will not permit a com- 
 mission of inquiry of Americans and representatives of the 
 allied powers to go into Asia Minor. This is a positive admission 
 of guilt. However, a commission of inquiry would not find all 
 the horrible facts, because the Kemalists would cover them up. 
 
 Enough to Convict Turks 
 
 " Enough is known now from authentic sources to convict the 
 Turks. The United States and the rest of the civilised world 
 should go further than inquiry ; they should outlaw Turkey 
 among nations. This, I believe, would soon stop her ruthless 
 efforts. The initiative should come from the United States. 
 This country alone can go in with clean hands. Great Britain, 
 France and Italy seem to have political or business reasons for 
 not taking a firm stand, but I believe that, if the United States 
 takes the lead, Great Britain will rise to her place, and together 
 they should stamp out this blot on civilisation. 
 
 " I suppose this is asking too much of America. Her historic 
 policy of isolation would interfere. But I have faith in a change 
 in public opinion for humanity's sake. When the facts become 
 generally known surely something will be done. I found the 
 State Department officials very much interested in the situation. 
 They are investigating the reports of slayers. Something tangible 
 must follow the investigation. 
 
 Majority Against Atrocities 
 
 " I do not believe that a majority of the Turkish people favour 
 these atrocities. Many have told me as much. While Mustapha 
 Kemal Pasha is the leader of the murderers, I am firmly convinced 
 that he is acting according to a tacit agreement with the 
 Government at Constantinople. 
 
 " These Nationalists do not like the English ; they are now 
 beginning to dislike Americans. I had great difficulty explaining 
 that I was an American and not an Englishman. They tried to 
 thwart every move I made. They accused me of taking pictures 
 of atrocities, although I did not have a camera with me. 
 
38 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Hostility to Relief Workers 
 
 " I was deported by the Turks," Dr. Ward said, " for no other 
 reason except that I was administering relief to the Christian 
 peoples under Turkish rule. 
 
 " The Turkish Nationalists resumed their war of extermination 
 against the Christian minorities, the Armenians and Greeks, 
 nearly ten months ago, but they did not begin to make manifest 
 open hostility toward their guardians, the American relief 
 workers, until last fall, when the Kemalists came into power. 
 
 " Our protests did not reach the outside world because of the 
 Turkish barrier, and the news of the renewal of the Turkish 
 campaign against the Christians only leaked out through my 
 expulsion and safe arrival in Constantinople. 
 
 Deportation of Greeks 
 
 " The Kemalists pursued with vigour their considered and 
 systematic campaign for the extermination of the Greek minority 
 in Asia Minor, which was attended with the same incredible 
 brutality as marked the Turkish massacre of 1,000,000 Armenians 
 in the early part of the Great War. 
 
 " This war of extermination became more thorough as the 
 Turkish Nationalists grew in power. It involved the deportation 
 of the Greeks from their homes on the southern shores of the 
 Black Sea, along the roads through Sivas and Harpoot to the 
 mountainous regions east of Bitlis. 
 
 " At first the male inhabitants were sent to the interior near 
 Sivas and Harpoot, where I was stationed, and set to work on the 
 roads. There was no shelter and little food, and during last 
 winter men succumbed in large numbers. 
 
 Deportees Driven along Road 
 
 " The next step was to clear out the women and children from 
 these same villages and the men from the coast cities of Samsun 
 and Trebizond. Of 30,000 deportees who were driven from their 
 homes in Sivas, only 20,000 arrived in Harpoot. All were 
 destined for Bitlis, a heap of ruins left from the war, and in the 
 centre of a barren, mountainous country unfitted to provide food 
 for even one-tenth of the refugees. 
 
 " The deportees were driven along the roads like so many 
 herds of cattle. The herds of wretched beings stretched along 
 the roads for miles. Some were permitted to have their ox-carts 
 
GREEK DEPORTEES AND GREEK REFUGEES 39 
 
 and donkeys, but mostly they were forced to trudge along afoot 
 and were usually allowed to take with them what necessaries 
 they could carry on their backs. 
 
 " Every child able to do so was obliged to walk, for their 
 mothers carried the food and scanty bedding on their backs. 
 Herded thus on the road the deportees underwent a process of 
 spoliation and murder. 
 
 Obstacles Raised 
 
 " At Harpoot, and again at Diarbekir, our most easterly relief 
 station, we tried to lengthen the lives of these miserable creatures 
 by doling out bread and clothing, but this could not be accom- 
 plished without much hindrance from the Turks, who were 
 evidently reluctant to allow our hospitals and orphanages to 
 succour the needy. 
 
 " I will never forget the sight of those long lines of poor mortals 
 stretching into their exile in the mountains of Bitlis. They were 
 passing into an absolutely barren country. The Turks knew 
 dso that Americans were eye-witnesses of these terrible things 
 and our very presence was making them restive. They thought 
 to discourage our efforts by placing all sorts of obstacles in the 
 way of our relief efforts. 
 
 Prompt Action Needed 
 
 " These Christian peoples are our wards and we cannot abandon 
 thim. Nearly 1,000,000 human beings, who otherwise would 
 have perished, form a living memorial to American aid in Asia 
 Miior. The very presence of Americans is a life-saver for many 
 of :hese poor creatures. 
 
 ' Naturally I am glad that the United States has joined the 
 Conmission to investigate the Turkish atrocities, but I must point 
 out the need for prompt action if the whole truth is to be 
 uncovered and this campaign of extermination of Christian 
 people is to be checked. 
 
 "I hope the Commission will push its work with all possible 
 spetd. Every moment's delay enables the Turk to remove or 
 desroy the evidence. 
 
 "The Commission should be large enough to permit of its being 
 broren up into separate units, which could examine more 
 terrtory with greater speed and facility. It should have horses 
 in addition to motor transport to negotiate the difficult paths 
 leadng to isolated mountain villages off the main arteries of 
 tra^el. 
 
40 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 " The mission should be free of Turk guidance, should have 
 neutral interpreters and guides, and should guarantee protection 
 to witnesses." 
 
 (d) Miss Ethel Thompson's Evidence : A Summary published 
 in the " Manchester Guardian," August 17, 1922. 
 
 THE MARCH OF DEATH 
 WHAT AN AMERICAN WOMAN SAW IN ANATOLIA 
 
 The " Unspeakable Turk " at his worst 
 
 A graphic pen-picture of the tragic conditions prevailing in 
 Anatolia during the mass deportations of the Greeks by the Turks 
 is contained in a statement by Miss Ethel Thompson, of Boston 
 (Mass.), concerning her work there from August last year until 
 the beginning of June, which was issued yesterday by the British 
 Armenian Committee. Miss Thompson has now severed afl 
 connections with the Near East Relief, and says that, while not 
 wishing to jeopardise the activities of the organisation, nothing 
 will prevent her from telling the civilised world the inhuman 
 treatment and horrors to which Christian men, women, and 
 children have been subjected during the past year in AnatoKa 
 under the Kemalist Government. 
 
 She entered Anatolia to do orphanage work for the Near Etst 
 Relief, unprejudiced regarding race or religion. The organisatbn 
 supported the Turkish orphanage and helped the Turkish poor 
 as well as the Armenian orphanages. She depicts " the ghastly 
 lines of gaunt, starving Greek women and children who staggered 
 across Anatolia through the city of Harput, their glassy (yes 
 fairly protruding from their heads, their bones merely covered 
 with skin, skeleton babies tied to their backs, driven on witlput 
 food supplies or clothing until they dropped dead Turkish 
 gendarmes hurrying them with their guns." 
 
 During her stay in Samsun, in the early part of July, the 
 Greek villages round about were burned and the inhabitants 
 deported, including the women and children. Her house \vas 
 surrounded by these women hammering at the doors, holding 
 out their children, begging them to take the children if jhey 
 could not save the women. Miss Thompson continues : 
 
 Vultures and their Prey 
 " We crossed Anatolia under a blazing sun, passing groups 
 
 and groups of the old men of Samsun and the inhabitan 
 
 of 
 
GREEK DEPORTEES AND GREEK REFUGEES 41 
 
 other Black Sea ports walking on, God knows where, driven by 
 Turkish gendarmes. Dead bodies of those who had dropped 
 during the hard tramp were lying by the roadside. Vultures 
 had eaten parts of the flesh, so that in most cases merely skeletons 
 remained. 
 
 " Upon arriving in Malatia we found the remainder of a group 
 of young men who had been deported from Samsun in June. 
 These men told us that the balance of their party had been killed. 
 Upon arriving in Harput, we entered a city full of starving, sick, 
 wretched human wrecks Greek women, children, and men. 
 These people were trying to make soup of grass, and considered 
 themselves fortunate when they could secure a sheep's ear to 
 aid it the ear being the only part of the animal thrown away 
 in Anatolia. The Turks had given them no food on the 5oo-mile 
 trips from Samsun. Those with money could bribe the guards 
 for food or buy a little on the way until they were robbed. Those 
 without money died by the wayside. 
 
 " In many places, thirsty in the blistering sun and heat, they 
 were not allowed water unless they could pay for it. The Near 
 East Relief stations tried to give them bread as they passed 
 Cesarea and Sivas, but the amount they could carry was small. 
 It would have been more humane to give them a bullet than 
 bread, because death would come in any case sooner or later. 
 
 When the Mothers Died 
 
 " When a woman with a baby died, the baby was taken from 
 her dead arms and handed to another woman, and the horrible 
 march proceeded. Old blind men led by little children trudged 
 along the road. The whole thing was like a march of corpses, a 
 march of death across Anatolia, which continued during my 
 entire summer. 
 
 " The heaviest winter weather, when a howling blizzard was 
 raging during a blinding snowiall, was the favourite time chosen 
 by the Turks to drive the Greeks on. Thousands perished in 
 the snow. The road from Harput to Bitlis was lined with bodies 
 I saw women with transparent lips who did not look human. 
 They were like gaunt shadows. The roads over which women 
 and children travelled were impassable for any kind of travel 
 excepting pack mule." 
 
 Miss Thompson described how she saw three hundred small 
 children who had been driven together in a circle with twenty 
 gendarmes, who had dismounted from their horses, cruelly 
 
42 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 beating them with their heavy swords. When a mother rushed 
 in to save her child, she was also beaten and driven out. The 
 attitude of the Turks towards the Greeks who were deported from 
 the Black Sea coast was one of extermination, she says. 
 
 The best -looking girls were taken into Moslem harems by the 
 Turks, who boasted openly of the number of women they had 
 taken for this purpose. Some of the girls whom she knew in 
 Samsun disfigured their faces with dye to hide their good looks in 
 the hope they would not be taken. If the deportees were too ill 
 to work their food was stopped, and they died without medical 
 aid. 
 
 When Miss Thompson and her party were preparing to leave 
 the Turkish Governor sent for them, asked them to deny the 
 reports already given, and threatened that, unless they promised, 
 he would not give them permits to leave. Finally they obtained 
 the permits without giving any promise other than to tell the 
 truth as they saw it. 
 
 III. GREEK REFUGEES IN AND NEAR BRUSA 
 
 From a communication of Mr. Gibbons, dated Brnsa, Asia 
 Minor, May 2nd, 1922, and published in the " Christian Science 
 Monitor " on June qih. 
 
 "CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MONITOR," JUNE QTH, 1922. 
 
 Brusa Filled with Refugees. 
 
 Brusa is filled with refugees from all parts of Asia Minor, but 
 especially from the north-western corner which the Nationalists 
 still hold. From seventeen villages in the district of Ertoghrul, 
 through which runs the Baghdad railway, have come to Brusa 
 12,000 refugees, of whom only 5 per cent are men. In their country 
 they were farmers, silk weavers, and shepherds, with a sprinkling 
 of shopkeepers, contractors and manufacturers. Here they are 
 lodged in such places as empty houses, large buildings and 
 deserted factories, and receive half a pound of flour per person 
 per day, with condensed milk for the children. The Greek 
 Government has given them also blankets and other bedding, 
 and maintains three schools and other necessary buildings. 
 The villages from which these people come were completely 
 destroyed by Kemal Pasha, who took also their cattle, money, 
 husbands and fathers. Ten thousand of the refugees in Brusa 
 are Greeks, seven hundred are Turks and Circassians, and the 
 
GREEK DEPORTEES AND GREEK REFUGEES 43 
 
 rest Armenians. The Greek authorities make no distinction of 
 race or creed ; all these sufferers are treated alike. Many have 
 found work in the silk-weaving factories, and there is always 
 road-building for the few able-bodied men. But the women with 
 small children are in abject misery. 
 
 Claims for Damages Filed 
 
 I visited a number of refugee centres in the city, but did not 
 have time to go out in the province to any of the thirty other 
 places where refugees are being lodged and to a very small 
 extent fed by the Government. Nor did I get the exact 
 figures. I am told it is hard to make even an approximate 
 estimate, because the majority of the people who were burned 
 out of their homes and fled to the Greek lines have been able 
 to find work in this rich country, and do not ask for the dole of 
 flour. But claims for damages have been filed by all with the 
 local Greek and Turkish civil authorities. The amount to date 
 for the province of Brusa is 23,971,000 Turkish gold, which 
 means just about $100,000,000. 
 
 IV. A STUDY IN CONTRASTS, OR THE UNIMPEACH- 
 ABLE BEHAVIOUR OF THE GREEK AUTHORITIES 
 TOWARDS THE MOSLEM POPULATIONS 
 
 As against the murderous proceedings of the Kemalists, let us 
 quote what Mr. Gibbons states on the unimpeachable behaviour of 
 the Greek Authorities at Brusa, a city of over 100,000 inhabitants. 
 
 Extracts from a communication dated, Brusa, Asia Minor, 
 May 2nd, 1922, and published in the " Christian Science Monitor " 
 of Friday, June gth. 
 
 THE " CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MONITOR," BOSTON, FRIDAY, 
 JUNE QTH, 1922 
 
 Mr. Gibbons says, even Turks in occupied regions are against 
 return of Kemalists. 
 
 By Herbert Adams Gibbons, Ph.D. 
 
 Brusa, Asia Minor, May 2nd. (Special Correspondence.) 
 
 I arrived last night in Brusa, coming from Eski-shehr by 
 automobile, partly on the rails of the Baghdad railway and 
 partly on a new military road the Greeks have built across the 
 
44 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 mountains from Mudania, via Brusa and Ainegol, to Karakeuy, 
 a station on the Baghdadbahn near Biledchik, where the Greek 
 occupation in the direction of Constantinople ends. 
 
 This city of over 100,000 inhabitants, built at the foot of 
 Mt. Olympus, on the site of Roman baths, is the first capital of 
 the Osmanlis, and one might suppose that its Mohammedan 
 population would be sorrowful under foreign and Christian rule. 
 But I have never seen Brusa so animated. The people were 
 celebrating one of their festivals with all the joy of an American 
 holiday crowd. The minarets of the mosques were all alight, 
 and in the streets vendors were selling nuts and candy and 
 lemonade by torchlight. The torches are a habit, for, since the 
 Greek occupation, the streets of the central part of the city are 
 lighted by electricity. After dinner General Stiftos, the military 
 governor, and M. Svolos, the civil governor, took me to several 
 cafes, where we enjoyed light refreshment out under the trees 
 in a purely Mohammedan quarter. The Turks seemed pleased 
 at our presence, and greeted us with more friendliness than the 
 occasion warranted. The cordiality, moreover, did not seem 
 affected. 
 
 Attitude of Turks 
 
 The attitude of the Turks of Brusa different from what I 
 had expected was explained to me this morning by the Vali 
 (Governor) of the vilayet (province), Aziz Nouri Bey, who did 
 me the honour of calling upon me at my hotel. He told me 
 that the Greek authorities had not interfered with the routine 
 business of the province, which was still administered by himself 
 and the other Turkish officials (the Vali has over eight hundred 
 functionaries on his pay roll). Aziz Nouri Bey declared that he 
 had come on his own initiative to ask me to refute in the 
 American Press an allegation of the Kemalists in their answer 
 to the Entente note. Brusa was the most Mohammedan of the 
 provinces occupied by the Greeks. No Mohammedan had been 
 molested or even annoyed by the Greek authorities, and the Vali 
 had had no complaints during the long period, now considerably 
 over a year, of the Greek occupation. Later this statement was 
 confirmed by the former Vali, Nafiz Bey, and by Ismail Sakki 
 Effendi, the director of the Evkaf (religious endowments), both 
 functionaries of the Ottoman Government for many years. 
 
 At noon to-day there was a demonstration held in front of the 
 Vali's residence against the Angora Government, and more than 
 4000 Turks cried out against Kemal. A committee was formed, 
 
GREEK DEPORTEES AND GREEK REFUGEES 45 
 
 consisting of five of the most prominent Turks of Brusa, to send 
 a telegram to the Genoa Conference refuting the accusations of 
 Kemal Pasha against the Greek Army and demanding that the 
 great Powers desist from encouraging the Nationalist movement, 
 whose success would mean ruin and worse to the inhabitants of 
 western Asia Minor without distinction of creed. 
 
 Evidence of Good Faith 
 
 This evening the five members of the committee came to see 
 me, and brought a copy of the resolution, signed by each of 
 them. It is in Turkish, and I have not had time to get it trans- 
 lated, but I take the word of these gentlemen that, while they 
 would naturally prefer the good old days, under the present 
 circumstances, if the choice is the Greeks or the Nationalists, 
 they are for the Greeks. They seem to be as much in earnest as 
 the Turks of Kutayah, Afiun Karahissar, Eski-hissar, and the 
 smaller places I have visited during the past few weeks. Could 
 there be a greater evidence of one's good faith than his willingness 
 to put his name to the protest and to have his photograph taken 
 for publication ? 
 
 All these notables who are the elite of the Turkish population 
 have thus condemned themselves to exile or worse, and the 
 decree of confiscation of their property as well, if Mustapha 
 Kemal Pasha ever gets back to Brusa. None of these men has 
 said to me, " Do not use my name." They have burned their 
 bridges. 
 
CHAPTER II 
 THE COLLAPSE OF THE GREEK LINES 
 
 THE TURKISH INVASION AND THE RUSH TO THE SEA OF THE 
 CHRISTIAN POPULATIONS 
 
 As early as May 2nd, 1922, Mr. Herbert Adams Gibbons, the 
 Correspondent in the East of the already much-quoted Boston 
 newspaper, the Christian Science Monitor, was foreshadowing 
 the miserable fate which was to befall eventually the populations 
 of all those parts of Asia Minor which were held by the Greeks 
 if the Greek Army were to evacuate the county. 
 
 EXTRACT FROM THE "CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MONITOR," BOSTON, 
 FRIDAY, JUNE QTH, 1922 
 
 Brusa, May 2nd, 1922. 
 
 " If this country were evacuated by the Greek Army, the ques- 
 tion is raised as to the future of its remaining inhabitants. There 
 is not the slightest doubt in the minds of the population, Turkish 
 as well as Greek and Armenian and Circassian, as to their fate 
 if Kemal's armies ever are allowed to re-enter this region. The 
 people put no faith in promises or guarantees given to the 
 Powers, or in assurances of the protection of the Powers. History 
 is with them. They know what has happened and what, they 
 feel sure, will happen. Turks and Circassians are compromised 
 now equally with the Christians. From this part of Asia Minor 
 alone Greece will have on her hands at least 200,000 refugees, 
 of whom 60,000 will be Mohammedans." 
 
 The territory which the Greeks occupied in Asia Minor may well 
 be compared to a large entrenched camp, the sea-coast being the 
 nearest side to Greece, and the Army on the front the remotest 
 side. The centre was on the nearest side, and that was Smyrna. 
 The more it extended, the more the front became distant from 
 the centre, the more difficult it was to keep up the line of defence. 
 
 Instead of being on watch on the frontier provided by the 
 Treaty of Sevres, the Army was criminally directed to proceed 
 
 46 
 
THE COLLAPSE OF THE GREEK LINES 47 
 
 further into the interior and to pursue in vain an unattainable 
 mirage ! Their strength was worn out in the foolish campaign 
 towards Angora, and when it was realised that they had been led 
 astray, they were not taken back immediately to their original 
 line, they were still kept far away from their base. 
 
 A corrupted military administration, a wicked Government, 
 unwise tactics, an unavoidable fatigue after so many successive 
 campaigns there were people fighting since 1912 a disappoint- 
 ing propaganda, both foreign and Greek, as to the uselessness of 
 all efforts, since there was to be an evacuation in any case, all 
 these reasons had undermined the Hellenic defence. They had 
 sown in the minds of the Army the belief that they would have 
 to go, whatever resistance they might display. 
 
 Moreover, while they could not receive any official help from 
 England's passivity, the Turks had found, both in the West 
 and the North, a co-operation all the more beneficial because it 
 was not mere eloquence. 
 
 So Kemal's foreign offensive was bound to raise a storm too 
 formidable to be resisted by the already pitching skiff of the 
 Hellenic defence. The powerful breath of a hostile Neptune 
 tossed the skiff pitilessly, broke its yards and left it an easy prey 
 to the abysses of the waves. It sunk ; it sunk for ever in the 
 depths of the past and, close by the place of this unprecedented 
 wreck, the foaming sea was covered with hitherto unseen waifs. 
 
 By the middle of August Kemal was ready. 
 
 On the i8th and following days he started various feinting 
 attacks on the Greek positions, first in the extreme south along 
 the Meander Valley, and then in the extreme north, in the Brusa 
 sector. 
 
 On the 26th he launched his attack in force on the Greek 
 centre at Afium Karahissar. 
 
 Two days later this place fell. 
 
 The dike of defence had collapsed all along the front. 
 
 The invaders' torrent overran the entrenched camp. 
 
 To escape the oncoming flood, the Christians flee, they leave 
 all they possess, their fields and their houses, and they flock to 
 the coast to seek shelter. 
 
 The invaders arrive, they kill those who for some reason or 
 another have stayed behind ; they set the Christians' property 
 on fire : they lay the country waste and declare afterwards that 
 they cannot return the refugees to their villages for they have all 
 been devastated by the " Greek Army in its retreat." What an 
 impudent lie, and how depraved or credulous must be those who 
 
48 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 have propagated or believed in the greatest achievement of 
 Turkish falsehood ! It was obvious, it was a matter of common 
 sense that the Turks were carrying on a scheme of utter destruc- 
 tion of anything bearing a Christian mark. The fire and massacre 
 of Smyrna were but the repetition on a great scale of an infinite 
 number of smaller fires, set to the Christian villages of the interior 
 all along the advancing line of the Kemalist Army, with fire- 
 brands supplied by a blind West.* 
 
 SOME EXTRACTS FROM THE BRITISH PRESS 
 
 SUMMARY 
 
 (a) A Diary of the Campaign. (T. 11.9.22.) 
 
 (b) Kemal Pasha's strategy. By John Clayton, as in the D.T. 
 
 12.9.22. 
 
 (c) Nttreddin Pasha's account of the operations, given to Mr. G. 
 
 Ward Price. (D.M. 15.9.22.) 
 
 (d) Smyrna's last days. A Manchester man's experience. 
 
 (M.G., 28.9.22.) 
 
 (e) The flight of the Christians towards the coast, a vivid descrip- 
 
 tion by John Clayton, as in the D.T . 12.9.22. 
 (/) Scenes at Smyrna. (M.P. 15.9.22.) 
 
 (a) A Diary of the Campaign. 
 T. 11.9.22. 
 
 Aug. 18-21. Feinting attacks on Greek positions in the extreme 
 
 south, along the Meander Valley. 
 Aug. 24-25. Similar attacks on Greek posts in the extreme 
 
 north, Brusa sector. 
 
 Aug. 26. Attack in force on Greek centre at Afium Karahissar. 
 Aug. 28. Fall of Afium Karahissar. 
 Aug. 30. Battle of Afium Karahissar ends. 
 Aug. 31. Greeks retreat to Ushak lines. Turk attacks in Brusa 
 
 sector defeated. 
 
 Sept. 2. General Tricoupis captured by Turkish cavalry. 
 Sept. 3. Greece asks Powers to negotiate an armistice. British 
 
 warship reaches Smyrna. 
 
 Sept. 4. Greek armies in full retreat, except in Brusa sector. 
 Sept. 8. Greeks begin to evacuate Smyrna. Athens Cabinet 
 
 resigns. 
 Sept. 9. Turkish cavalry enters Smyrna. 
 
 * Let us remind the readers of the burning of Brusa and of the 
 incendiary outrages in Thrace which were officially proved to be but a 
 creation of Kemalist imagination and impudence. 
 
THE COLLAPSE OF THE GREEK LINES 49 
 
 (b) Kemal Pasha's Strategy. By John Clayton. 
 
 D.T., 12.9.22. 
 
 From John Clayton. By Special Arrangement with the 
 Chicago Tribune. 
 
 Smyrna, Sunday. 
 
 Examining the details of the two battles which brought the 
 Kemal victory, one point outstands. It is the amazingly good 
 leadership of the Turks as compared with the wretched staff work 
 and cowardly leadership of the Greeks. So cleverly did Kemal 
 mask his intentions that the Greek staff admits that they were 
 unaware of the impending offensive three days before the blow fell. 
 
 Kemal Pasha massed three army corps at Sandikli, south-west 
 of Afium, where the configuration of the country, mountainous 
 and wooded, successfully hid the concentrations from the Greek 
 aeroplanes. The famous Turkish Cavalry Corps was placed at 
 Bajad, north-east of Afium. 
 
 On August 23rd several reconnaissances in force were made on 
 widely-separated points, particularly at Ismid and the Meander. 
 The Greeks meanwhile, not expecting the attack or believing that 
 Kutahia was the point threatened, massed reserves in the vicinity 
 of that city, from whence it was impossible to rush them to 
 the defence of Afium. Not one regiment of reserves was found 
 along the line of railway leading west from Afium. 
 
 Kemal Pasha launched his offensive on the morning of August 
 26th. Before dawn the troops were in the position of attack. 
 The offensive was ushered in with a terrific bombardment from 
 the Turkish artillery and aeroplanes. 
 
 The Greek Second Division garrisons defending the town put 
 up a magnificent defence, but they were badly outnumbered. 
 They were half annihilated by artillery and machine-gun fire. 
 These were the only considerable losses in the entire campaign 
 on either side. The Fourth Division, on their left, however, 
 gave way under slight pressure and ran. They were whipped, 
 put to flight, and dispersed. 
 
 On the evening of August 27th Afium fell. The First Greek 
 Corps, minus the speedy Fourth, which outdistanced even its 
 liaison with the rest of the corps, withdrew westward. 
 
 Attack by Cavalry 
 
 Meanwhile at north of Afium the Turkish Cavalry Corps was 
 unleashed. Passing between the First and Second Corps, where 
 contact had been by the Fourth Division, it attacked northward 
 
50 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 the unprotected flank of the Second Corps, which broke and 
 retreated to Kutahia. Again, it was not a retreat, but a flight. 
 The troops left the roads and took to the open country. Needless 
 to say, every bit of wheeled transport and artillery was abandoned. 
 
 But the Turkish cavalry was not quite fast enough. It missed 
 an encircling movement by an unexpected resistance of the Third 
 Division, now the left wing, and the First Corps cut a way through. 
 This delay permitted the Second Corps to reach Simav ahead 
 of the cavalry. Unhampered by any transport, it made record 
 time to Alashehr, where it halted and somewhat reorganised. 
 
 The First Corps, retreating slowly, gained the heights around 
 Doumlu Bunar. The third part of the First Division continued 
 its retreat, while the shattered Second, under an able young 
 general, took up a position across the railway line and made it 
 a stand. It was reinforced by some elements of the First. In 
 this second battle of the campaign the Second Corps lacked 
 sorely-needed support from the rest of the corps. Despite the 
 wonderful natural positions, they were badly outnumbered, 
 and defeated after two days, and retreated on Ushak. 
 
 That was the last battle of the campaign. On the night of 
 September 6th the main Turkish Army had not passed Ushak, 
 while the main Greek Army was far west of Alashehr, despite 
 the fact that the Second Corps had established contact with that 
 town. There had been a half-hearted action with the Turkish 
 cavalry at Evanlar, but nothing that could be called a fight. 
 
 While the battle of Doumlu was proceeding the Turkish 
 cavalry was pushing north-westward. It took Gediz on the 
 afternoon of the 30th ; in Simav two days later, cutting the 
 Greek southern army from the northern group and blocking 
 the retreat from Eskishehr, except via Brusa and Moudania. 
 
 In its retreat the Greek Army lost all its field heavy artillery and 
 most of its wheeled transport. A large portion of the camel 
 transport was captured, or fled towards Smyrna. Apart from the 
 Second Division and some units of the First, the army suffered 
 no losses in men. The Greeks ran so fast that the Turks had 
 no chance to catch them. It might have been possible to 
 reorganise the two corps, except for the shattered morale. 
 
 Excepting the generalship of the Second Corps, the leadership 
 was worse than bad. It was cowardly. Officers well in the van 
 retreated. Officers commanding regiments hid themselves when 
 the battle started. With such leadership the rout was a foregone 
 conclusion. 
 
 The Greek bid for a portion of Asia Minor was finished. 
 
THE COLLAPSE OF THE GREEK LINES 51 
 
 (c) Nureddin Pasha's Account of the Operations given to 
 
 Mr. G. Ward Price. 
 D.M. 15.9.22. 
 
 From our Special Correspondent, G. Ward Price. 
 " HOW I SMASHED THE GREEKS " 
 
 TURK LEADER DESCRIBES HIS VICTORY 
 
 Smyrna, Tuesday, via Cairo, Thursday. 
 
 General Nureddin Pasha, commander under Mustapha Kemal 
 Pasha of the victorious Turkish Army, gave me a clear account 
 of the operations which have led to the complete disruption of the 
 Greek Army within a fortnight. 
 
 " The world," the general said, " will give credit to the fact 
 that the moderation which we have shown in the hour of victory 
 proves that the Turks need lessons in self-restraint from no one 
 and this in spite of the severe provocation caused by Greek 
 atrocities. 
 
 " We have been preparing this offensive for two months, but 
 we were handicapped by a shortage of aeroplanes. 
 
 :< The Greeks held strongly fortified positions at Afium Kara- 
 hissar. We began the offensive by a surprise attack on the night 
 of August 25-26 south of Afium Karahissar. By noon on the 
 26th, half the enemy positions were captured. 
 
 " Fighting continued till the morning of the 27th, when the 
 whole of the Greek forces broke. 
 
 " We captured the town of Afium Karahissar. 
 
 " In the first sector the Greek Army corps was surrounded 
 and their General Tricoupis and the whole of his staff were 
 captured. Generals Dienis and Dimaris and several colonels 
 commanding divisions were also captured. 
 
 " There was a strong position called Rudiar in the rear of the 
 Greek line where they might have made a stand, but I pushed 
 on my troops quickly to occupy it. 
 
 " Another group of two Greek divisions in reserve was over- 
 whelmed. This opened the road to Smyrna. 
 
 All Transport Seized 
 
 " Within the first week we had destroyed nine Greek divisions 
 and captured the whole stores and transport of the Greek Army, 
 two hundred guns, and an uncounted number of prisoners. 
 
 " Of 120,000 Greeks their army's strength at the beginning 
 of the attack a fortnight ago only 30,000 remain in the Cheshme 
 
52 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Peninsula, south-west of Smyrna, to try to escape by sea. I have 
 sent a cavalry corps to pursue these. 
 
 " Two Greek divisions remain near Brusa [the former base of 
 the Greek Northern Army in Asia Minor]. 
 
 " Our advance was so rapid that the supply corps could not 
 keep up with the fighting troops, but each army corps was well 
 supplied with money and was able to purchase provisions in the 
 villages as the harvest was nearly gathered. 
 
 " Our losses were small. Not a single company had to be 
 reorganised ; nor have we used any reserves. 
 
 " The Greeks murdered many Turkish peasants during their 
 retreat." 
 
 General Nureddin is taking effective measures to keep order 
 in Smyrna, and the town is now returning to its normal aspect. 
 
 (d) Smyrna's Last Days. A Manchester Man's Experiences. 
 
 M.G., 28.9.22. 
 
 We have received the following interesting account of Smyrna's 
 last days from a Manchester man who was there on business 
 during the first week of September, and left just before the 
 Turkish troops entered the city : 
 
 Arriving at Smyrna on Tuesday morning, August 29th, we 
 found it bathed in sunshine and blissfully ignorant of the terrible 
 fate overhanging it and many of its people. The quays were 
 thronged with Greek soldiers and their officers, seamen, visitors, 
 labourers and merchants, passing one way or another in two 
 endless streams, diverted occasionally by the passing of the old- 
 fashioned one-horse trams, the motor-car of a Greek staff officer, 
 the landau of a tourist, or the motor-cycle of a Greek dispatch 
 rider. It was a scene of abounding life and vitality, with files 
 of porters trucking raisins and figs to the labourers loading the 
 barges waiting to be filled and towed alongside the steamers 
 bound for Europe and America. 
 
 Nightfall found all at their rest, recreation, or refreshment, 
 the open-air and indoor cafes, with their orchestras or singers, 
 all being busy and crowded, while the Opera House was filled 
 with an enthusiastic audience showing their appreciation of the 
 artistic efforts of an Italian opera company. The three big 
 kinema theatres on the north quay were doing a good business, 
 and the smart uniforms of the Greek officers were everywhere 
 prominent, and one's thoughts went back to the amusements 
 of Paris and London during our Great War. 
 
THE COLLAPSE OF THE GREEK LINES 53 
 
 Although the news of the serious Greek reverse at Afiurn Kara- 
 hissar was then already known abroad, as we found next week on 
 the arrival of our English papers, nobody in Smyrna appeared to 
 be aware of the defeat until noon of the following day (Wednes^ 
 day), and the unofficial information then circulated was considered 
 to be alarmist and exaggerated, as the Greek line was said to be 
 too strong to be permanently broken by the Turks. On the 
 following day the reverse was officially reported in a Greek 
 official communique, with a reassuring statement as to the 
 measures that had been taken to resist the Turkish advance, and 
 this was generally accepted as satisfactory. 
 
 The Danger Realised 
 
 On Friday afternoon, however, the alarming news was circu- 
 lated unofficially that the Greeks had abandoned Ushak, the 
 centre of the Turkey carpet industry, which was thought an 
 impregnable point, and the British people now began to realise 
 that what was considered to be a slight reverse had now become 
 a rout, and that it might be necessary to bring their families 
 in from the residential districts in order to protect them from 
 Turkish irregulars or roving bands of deserters from the Greek 
 Army. Allied warships were cabled for on the Saturday, and 
 when we went out to visit some friends that evening at Boudja, 
 a British residential colony five or six miles from Smyrna, 
 reached by a circuitous railway journey, we found there was 
 considerable apprehensions amongst the matrons and the older 
 people as to what would happen when the Greek Army evacuated 
 Smyrna as well as Asia Minor, as some of them had vivid recollec- 
 tion of the uncertainty of their future when in the hands of 
 the Turks in 1914. Here was a striking contrast. Seated in the 
 shade of a well-equipped clubhouse we sipped our cooling drinks 
 and discussed the possibilities of murder and pillage, while the 
 younger generation played tennis. It was evident the danger 
 was realised, and on our return to Smyrna later we found several 
 additional Allied warships had arrived and more were expected 
 next day. 
 
 For Sunday I had planned a visit to the ruins of Ephesus, 
 about three hours' railway journey distant, but I cancelled this 
 owing to the unsettled state of affairs and took the boat across 
 the bay to Cordelio instead and walked on from there to Bairecli, 
 two residential quarters in great favour with Smyrniotes. Here 
 one found very little knowledge or heed of the impending danger, 
 as cafe life and amusements were going on as usual, except in an 
 
54 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 occasional refugee family seeking the house of some friend. One 
 family I found at the little station of Petrota just come down 
 from the interior, comfortably housed in a railway goods van 
 with four-post bed, cooking stove, etc., complete. Further along 
 I stopped for some refreshment at a raisin farm and found three 
 generations of Greeks taking refuge from the sun under the 
 shadow of their vine and fig tree, off which they gave me some 
 of the ripe luscious fruit. They had just heard the bad news, 
 to them, that Greece was to evacuate Smyrna and Asia Minor, 
 and, one being able to speak English pretty fairly, they were 
 anxious to know what England was going to do to help the 
 Greeks in Asia Minor. Unfortunately I could offer them little 
 hope or encouragement, so after a farewell glass of ozoh, a Greek 
 liqueur tasting of aniseed, I took my leave, wondering what 
 would become of them when the victorious Turks reached that 
 peaceful spot. 
 
 A Trainload of Wounded 
 
 Bournabat, another very nice little British residential colony, 
 was not far away, but the sun was setting and I turned towards 
 Bairecli when a long train full of wounded Greek soldiers came 
 past from the northern front. It was a pitiful and most extra- 
 ordinary sight, for the train consisted of ordinary carriages, 
 goods vans, and open trucks, which were all packed with wounded 
 men, and in addition many others were seated or lying on the 
 roofs of the carriages and vans. This scene, silhouetted as it 
 was against the light of the setting sun, was so tragic as to be 
 unforgettable. 
 
 Next morning we found more Allied war vessels, and several 
 British steamers had arrived, and on inquiry at the British 
 Consulate as to the position, we were told that the situation 
 was becoming more critical, and that after discussing the position 
 with a representative committee of British residents and the 
 British admiral in command they had decided to place vessels 
 at the disposal of such British subjects as were desirous of 
 leaving Boudja, Bournabat, and other residential quarters, 
 their luggage to be limited to one bag, some bedding, and three 
 days' food. Embarkation was commenced at six o'clock on 
 the Tuesday morning, and the first vessel sailed at 10 a.m. next 
 day for Cyprus. 
 
 The Stream of Refugees 
 
 Meanwhile Greek and Armenian refugees commenced to pour 
 in from the interior by train and road, using all sorts of transport 
 
THE COLLAPSE OF THE GREEK LINES 55 
 
 from camels to ox-carts, and the quays were packed with people 
 waiting to get their passports or pass their baggage through the 
 Customs, and the congestion grew so great that these regulations 
 were abandoned altogether. The regular passenger steamers were 
 crammed full, and the coasting steamers did a thriving business 
 with deck passengers and their baggage. Those who were still 
 left on the quay at night camped on the water's edge, and one 
 saw the remarkable spectacle of mothers preparing their children's 
 beds for the night within three or four feet of the water so that 
 they would be in a good position next morning to get on board 
 some vessel. Those who could not get on the quay had to make 
 their beds on the footwalks of the side streets leading to the quay, 
 and it was pathetic to see how they had endeavoured to arrange 
 their little furniture to give their three or four square yards of 
 footwalk some appearance of a home. One very frequent 
 article of furniture was the sewing-machine, neatly packed in 
 its wooden cover bearing a well-known name. 
 
 Some excitement was caused on Monday by the report that 
 a Turk had been arrested in trying to bomb the Greek Post 
 Office facing the quay, and several leading Turkish citizens were 
 arrested and held as hostages for the good behaviour of the 
 Turkish population. Next day things became worse as, owing 
 to the nearer approach of the Turkish Army, the panic in the 
 Interior increased and many refugees came into the city 
 absolutely destitute. . . . 
 
 Later news on Wednesday afternoon informed us that the 
 Turkish advanced forces were within forty-eight hours of the city, 
 and as further business Was impossible, we decided to get away, and 
 by the joint influence of the British Consul and an old business 
 friend, we were able to get a standing-room passage on a steamer 
 which sailed for Piraeus at 6 p.m. on Thursday, September 7th. 
 
 (e) The Flight of the Christians towards the Coast 
 
 A Vivid Description by John Clayton 
 D.T. 12.9.22. 
 
 From John Clayton. By Special Arrangement 
 with the Chicago Tribune 
 
 Smyrna, Sunday (by Courier to Alexandria) . 
 
 When I arrived in Smyrna from Constantinople in the United 
 
 States warship Litchfield, Smyrna was a city of fear. Every road 
 
 leading into the city was choked with refugees fleeing in terror 
 
 from an unnamed dread. Mingled with the people, mostly 
 
5 6 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Greeks and Armenians, were deserters. In a three hours' drive 
 toward Magnesia we passed more than 4000 soldiers. Refugees 
 and erstwhile fighting men were travelling in any sort of con- 
 veyance that came to hand. Wagons, carts, donkeys, mules, 
 camels, and even prehistoric wooden-wheeled bullock carts were 
 pressed into service. Those who had none of these means of 
 transportation had to walk. 
 
 Families with their household goods piled on wagons, a parcel 
 of children on the top ; families driving two or three goats and 
 sheep, their cattle, their horses ahead of them ; mothers with 
 babies in arms, all headed toward a refuge they did not know 
 where. 
 
 Under a tree by the roadside a family halted while the mother 
 gave food to their little one. Older children sat in the dust 
 whimpering or crying openly from fatigue or hunger. Yonder, 
 around a well-head, grouped a motley crowd of soldiers and 
 civilians, milling, quarrelling for a chance to draw water. Men 
 in uniforms, forgetting their dread of a possible Turkish cavalry 
 raid, threw themselves at full length in the dust to snatch a few 
 hours' sleep. 
 
 The confusion was indescribable. Animals dead from exhaus- 
 tion lay in the centre of the road. No one had time or energy 
 to drag them to one side. Carts, abandoned by their owners, 
 were lying by the roadside. Most of them were filled with goods 
 the family could not carry. 
 
 Up along the pass from Magnesia toiled a line of camels with 
 soldier riders. A donkey led them. The thought came that 
 perhaps this was typical of the whole army in its defeat. Men 
 still appeared capable of offering a resistance, but it was hopeless, 
 because there was no leadership. 
 
 (/) Scenes at Smyrna 
 M.P., 15.9.22. 
 
 From our Correspondent. 
 
 Constantinople, September isth. 
 
 In view of the difficulty of getting news past the Greek censor- 
 ship, I think it worth while to recapitulate the story of the tragic 
 last days of the Smyrna occupation as far as known here. As 
 soon as Ushak, the Greek advanced base, fell, it was clear that 
 all was lost, and Christian refugees began flooding to Smyrna 
 from Alashekir, Magnesia, Aidin, Sokia, and all other places 
 in the neighbourhood. Very soon the masses entering the town 
 
THE COLLAPSE OF THE GREEK LINES 57 
 
 rose to fantastic proportions, and from Monday last the city was 
 overwhelmed by this terrifying inflow of refugees, deserters, 
 and exhausted troops. The troops were in a pitiable condition 
 after ten days' marching, during which they kept themselves 
 alive on figs and grapes. The Army supply service had ceased 
 to function from the very first period of the retreat, as had also 
 the medical service. 
 
 Meanwhile the Greek inhabitants of Smyrna were embarking, 
 abandoning shops, houses, and property. The quays and all 
 approaches grew more and more packed with men and women 
 and their belongings, thousands waiting their turn to escape. 
 Some shocking minor panics occurred, but order appears to 
 have been generally maintained. It was only on Wednesday 
 last that the Greek War Minister and Chief of Staff decided that 
 it was impossible to resist longer. Until then no soldier was 
 evacuated, but after the decision was taken, what troops and 
 material happened to be in Smyrna were embarked. The majority 
 of the remnant of the army were evacuated on transports from 
 the Chesme peninsula under cover of Greek warships. 
 
 The Kemalist troops did not pursue during the whole retreat, 
 so that in its later stage the Greeks were harassed only by 
 irregular bands. Only five or six per cent of the refugees succeeded 
 in getting away. The Greek flag was lowered in Smyrna at 
 4.30 on Friday afternoon. 
 
CHAPTER III 
 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 " Les Turcs out pass6 la : tout est ruine et deuil ! " 
 
 VICTOR HUGO, Orientales. 
 
 A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 
 
 BY Friday night, September 8th (n.s.) Greece had bidden 
 farewell to Ionia, and she had left for ever. Barbarity was to 
 come back instead. 
 
 On Saturday morning, at eleven o'clock, a vanguard of Turkish 
 cavalry entered the town. In their company rode in Violation, 
 Looting, Massacre and Fire ! 
 
 In the feverish eyes of Turkish soldiery, fired with every 
 wicked instinct, luxury and lucre, hatred and crime, one could 
 read the fate of the city. 
 
 Christian Smyrna was sentenced to death. Izmir Giaour was 
 going to die. Not immediately ! She had to be violated, looted 
 and tortured in every respect, before she was carried over to the 
 stake of her martyrdom. 
 
 THE WITNESSES' EVIDENCE 
 
 SUMMARY 
 
 I. Connected accounts. 
 
 II. Further information on various important points. 
 HI. Schedule of the catastrophe. 
 
 I. CONNECTED ACCOUNTS 
 
 (1) John Clayton's evidence in the " Daily Telegraph," by special 
 
 arrangement with the " Chicago Tribune." 
 
 (2) G. Ward Price's evidence in the " Daily Mail." 
 
 (3) Mr. Stephenson's account in the " Daily Telegraph." 
 
 (4) A British eye-witness's testimony Mr. Wallace's narrative 
 
 in the " Times." 
 
 (5) Mr. Roy Treloar's account in the " Daily Telegraph," 20th 
 
 September, 1922. 
 
 58 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 59 
 
 (6) Another British eye-witness's testimony in the " Daily 
 
 Telegraph." 
 
 (7) A British refugee's story in the " Daily Chronicle " and the 
 
 "Manchester Guardian." 
 
 (8) From a customer of a firm of merchants in Birmingham, as 
 
 in the " Birmingham Post," October 2ist, 1922. 
 
 (9) From Renter's Smyrna Correspondent. 
 
 (10) From the Athens Correspondent of " The Times." 
 
 (u) Major-General Sir F. Maurice, Military Correspondent for 
 
 the " Daily News " in the Near East. 
 (12) Evidence of a prominent resident at Smyrna, " Daily 
 
 Telegraph," September 2()th, 1922. 
 
 (i) John Clayton's Evidence. 
 D.T., 11.9.22. 
 
 SMYRNA EVACUATED 
 
 From John Clayton. By special arrangement with the 
 Chicago Tribune 
 
 Smyrna, Saturday. 
 
 From ten o'clock last night the Greek administration in 
 Smyrna ceased. The town was turned over to the Allies. 
 
 Radio messages have been sent to Kemal Pasha asking where 
 the Allied officers could enter his lines to discuss the peaceful 
 occupation of Smyrna. This decision was taken after a meeting 
 of the Allied Consuls. The British, American, French and 
 Italian representatives will probably enter the Kemalist lines 
 to-morrow afternoon. 
 
 The Greek fleet left the harbour to-night, leaving the control 
 of the city entirely in the hands of the Allies. 
 
 Every effort is being made to evacuate the Greek troops. 
 The town is greatly excited. 
 
 ALLIED ARMED GUARDS 
 
 Smyrna, Saturday. 
 
 It is now reported that the Turks may enter Smyrna at any 
 moment. 
 
 All the British merchant ships and the only American ship 
 in the harbour, the steamer Winona, were ordered to clear from 
 the harbour this afternoon. These orders were given by the 
 British and American officers commanding the warships here. 
 
 A British guard from the British warships has been placed 
 over the Cable Company and other buildings. Two hundred 
 
60 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 sailors have landed from the French warships, and preparations 
 are being made for British and American residents in Smyrna to 
 be transferred to warships in case of trouble when the Turks arrive. 
 Two hundred thousand refugees are in the city to-night, and 
 are being cared for by Allied relief organisations as far as 
 possible. Armed American patrols have been landed from the 
 United States warships Litchfield and Simpson, and distributed 
 throughout the city in detachments. There may be some 
 trouble through shortage of food supplies. 
 
 HOW THE GREEKS RETIRED 
 
 Smyrna, Saturday. 
 
 I have just returned from the improvised Greek front twenty- 
 five kilometres (about fifteen miles) from Smyrna, on the 
 Magnesia road. The Turkish irregulars were advancing slowly, 
 while the Greeks were retreating in good order, defending the 
 road as they retired. 
 
 We were on the front before we became aware that the 
 Turkish advance was so close. As we rounded a bend in the road 
 we heard the Turkish rifles, machine-guns, and one field gun 
 open fire. I left my motor-car and climbed a ridge, from which 
 I could see actually the advancing Turkish lines. 
 
 A desultory rifle fire was being maintained by the Greeks, 
 assisted by machine-guns, while a heavy piece of artillery shelled 
 the road occasionally. 
 
 M. Sterghiadis, the Greek High Commissioner, declared 
 to-day that the Greek army was unable to resist the Turkish 
 advance on the city, and that Smyrna would have to be aban- 
 doned. The Greek head-quarters have decided to move to 
 Mitylini, and will direct operations from there. 
 
 Six thousand fresh troops have just arrived from Thrace, 
 and are being rushed to a new front to cover the evacuation 
 of the city. Fifteen thousand, including the worst of the 
 wounded, have already left the harbour for transportation for 
 Greece. The bulk of the army will embark from Chesme and 
 Erita. These two ports are on the peninsula, with a narrow 
 neck, permitting of a small group holding up the Turkish advance 
 while the remainder are taking to the boats. This action also 
 avoids the possibility of a dangerous situation in Smyrna should 
 the Greek army get out of hand. 
 
 Radio messages just received here state that the main Turkish 
 army has passed Salikhli, sixty-two miles east of Smyrna. 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 61 
 
 D.T., 11.9.22. 
 
 HOW SMYRNA FELL 
 
 TURKS' ORDERLY ENTRANCE 
 
 Smyrna, Saturday, Later (delayed). 
 
 The Fourth Turkish cavalry regiment, supported by irregulars, 
 entered Smyrna at eleven o'clock this morning. The Turkish 
 troops appeared well disciplined, and there were no disorderly 
 incidents except the wounding of a Turkish officer by a bomb 
 thrown by a civilian. The Turks made no retaliation for this 
 outburst. 
 
 Essad Bey, commanding the forces of occupation, after a 
 conference with the Allied officers, prepared to take over the 
 administration of the city. No disturbance is likely, as the troops 
 are well in hand. Turkish civilians are patrolling the streets, 
 but are being closely watched by the troops. There was an 
 amusing incident this morning, when two parties of Greeks and 
 Armenians, each thinking the other Turks, staged a small 
 engagement on the outskirts of the Armenian quarter. 
 
 Immediately upon their arrival the Turks sent patrols through 
 the streets calling upon all civilians to remain quiet and throw 
 away their arms, assuring them there was no danger. Allied 
 motor-cars also carried around the same message. The Turkish 
 troops are excellently equipped, even after their ten days' 
 pursuit of the retreating Greeks. They are well armed and 
 munitioned, carrying a field telegraph, mountain artillery, and 
 a Hotchkiss gun. Turkish officers smartly saluted Allied patrol 
 officers when accosting them in the street. " Fear nothing we 
 are a civilised army," declared one. 
 
 REFUGEE-THRONGED CITY 
 
 Smyrna, Saturday (Early Morning). 
 
 Even with the Turkish patrols almost at the gates of the city, 
 crowds of panic-stricken refugees continue to pour in by every 
 road and path. Pathetic scenes of hunger and fatigue are 
 commonplace all along the last stretches of dusty roadway. 
 The confusion is indescribable. Mingled with fleeing civilians 
 are groups of Greek soldiers, who appear still capable of resist- 
 ance, but are utterly helpless because they have no leaders. A 
 few Turkish cavalry patrols were sufficient to capture Alashehr 
 when the Greeks had the remains of two army corps in position 
 to undertake the town's defence. 
 
62 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Meanwhile every boat in Smyrna Harbour is choked with 
 refugees, sailing they do not know whither. As I steamed round 
 the harbour slowly this morning I passed small barques, two- 
 masted schooners, and even sloops, all laden down with human 
 freight. And still the numbers thronging the city increase 
 hourly. It is estimated that by now Smyrna Harbour holds the 
 bulk of the Christian population of Western Anatolia. 
 
 D.T., 12.9.22. 
 
 BRITISH PATROLS 
 
 WITHDRAWN FROM SMYRNA 
 
 Smyrna, Monday Evening. 
 
 All British patrols have been withdrawn from Smyrna. The 
 British Consulate has been closed. 
 
 The Admiral commanding the British Fleet here this morning 
 requested, unofficially, the American naval authorities to look 
 after the interests of the British subjects. 
 
 The French, Italian and American patrols are remaining in 
 the streets of Smyrna. 
 
 D.T., 13.9.22. 
 
 Smyrna, Monday Midnight (by Courier to Alexandria). 
 
 The apprehension of fear-ridden Smyrna has turned to amaze- 
 ment. After forty-eight hours of the Turkish occupation the 
 population has begun to realise there are not going to be any 
 massacres. 
 
 Apart from a few looters, who have been shot by the patrols, 
 and a few snipers executed Armenians, Greeks and Turks 
 amongst the victims as a result of private feuds, there have 
 been few killings. 
 
 During the first thirty-six hours the bazaars were turned over 
 to systematic looting, in which soldiers and civilians of all ages 
 joined. Practically every shop in the Armenian quarter, save 
 those foreign-owned, were emptied. I walked through the 
 bazaars, to find men, women, boys and girls of all nationalities 
 taking everything they could carry away. Carts and donkeys 
 were loaded down with bales of cloth. Turkish soldiers were 
 laden with shoes, shirts and bright-coloured stuffs in bundles. 
 
 I counted only a few dead here. Yesterday I saw fifteen 
 bodies ; to-day I counted only five. The American patrol 
 officers estimate the total at perhaps a hundred. 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 63 
 
 Only one American house, one French and one British were 
 reported to have been looted at noon to-day. 
 
 When I entered the Armenian quarters, this morning, I met 
 the new Military Governor, Izzehdin Pasha, walking through the 
 streets with a staff officer and two soldiers. He was forcing the 
 looters who had robbed houses to return the spoils. After a short 
 conversation with him, during which he declared that, despite 
 the massacres in the Interior, there would be no retaliation, I 
 am convinced that order will be restored within the next twenty- 
 four hours. 
 
 The discipline and order of the Turkish troops have been 
 excellent. When one considers they have just marched through 
 a country laid waste by the Greek army, with thousands of 
 Moslems slain, this is nothing short of remarkable. The cavalry 
 and infantry patrols are assisting the gendarmes to restore order. 
 In the foreign quarter of the city there have been no incidents. 
 
 Six thousand Greek prisoners were brought through the city 
 this morning. The Moslem population tried frantically to get 
 at them. The burning of every city and village in Western 
 Anatolia has left a heritage of hate there which will be a long time 
 dying. 
 
 The Turks in Smyrna have long memories. Lists of Greeks 
 and Armenians who had important parts in the massacres of 
 1919 were furnished to the Turkish commander immediately 
 upon his arrival. Yesterday and to-day many of these men have 
 been rounded up and tried by courts-martial. Most have been 
 executed. I saw one party of sixteen taken out. Later I saw 
 their corpses. 
 
 The water front and the quays are piled high with household 
 goods and baggage. Refugees are crowding every alleyway, and 
 are filling all the down-town buildings. Several hundred who 
 had taken to the barges under the cover of British guns have 
 been removed to the Customs House and searched for arms. 
 Several whose names were on the proscribed lists were taken. 
 The others were not molested. , 
 
 Major Davis, who is in charge of the combined relief work, 
 announced, after a conference with the Turkish commander, 
 that the Turks are prepared to send all the refugees back to the 
 villages as soon as possible. It will, however, be some time 
 before homes can be rebuilt ; meanwhile the American Relief 
 organisation is feeding them. Two bakeries for the making of 
 bread for the refugees have been opened. 
 
64 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 D.T., 14.9.22. 
 
 Smyrna, Tuesday (by Special Courier to Alexandria). 
 
 Smyrna is quietening down. The shops are opening, except 
 in the Armenian quarter, where looting continues. There have 
 been many more killings, despite the efforts of the Staff Officers 
 to control the situation. 
 
 This morning the snipers attacked the American Collegiate 
 Institute, where 1050 Armenians are being housed as refugees 
 The snipers were driven off by the American guards, while the 
 Turks rushed a patrol to restore order. 
 
 During the day there were about forty deaths on the streets. 
 
 The official executions of Armenians and Greeks who were 
 guilty of war-time crimes are increasing. However, the situation 
 does not yet warrant the wild rumours which have been spread 
 throughout the city that the Armenians are destined for exter- 
 mination. Except for isolated cases the murders thus far are the 
 work of bandits. Dr. MacLaughlin, head of the International 
 College, was attacked and severely beaten yesterday by a band 
 of twenty brigands, who took all his money and valuables. His 
 wounds are not serious. 
 
 Excellent progress is being made with the relief work. The 
 Turkish staff is rendering every co-operation to the relief 
 organisations. Over 10,000 refugees are being fed daily by the 
 American Relief Corps under Major Davis. 
 
 Kemal's Lie. Clayton saw him on Wednesday afternoon, 
 i^th September 
 
 INTERVIEW WITH MUSTAPHA KEMAL 
 
 D.T., 15.9.22. 
 
 Smyrna, Wednesday Night (by Special Courier to Alexandria) . 
 
 I called upon him this afternoon to meet him. We discussed 
 the actions of the Turkish troops and civilians since the army 
 entered the city. 
 
 " As you have seen there have been no massacres or anything 
 approaching them in Smyrna. Such pillaging and killing as 
 have occurred were inevitable. When an army enters a city 
 after marching 450 kilometres through their own land, which 
 has been burned and sacked, seen its parents and relatives 
 slaughtered, it is difficult to control. But control we will. You 
 can say order has been completely restored from to-day. We 
 do not wish any acts of revenge. We are not here to regulate 
 past accounts. For us past acts are finished." 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 65 
 
 Kemal Pasha speaks the truth there. I have been through 
 the streets of this city every day since the Turks' entry, at all 
 hours of the day and night. I can attest that there have been 
 no massacres. On the other hand, there has been much looting 
 and pillaging, with accompanying deaths. But they are much 
 fewer than anyone expected. After four days, with order restored, 
 the streets are again being swept and shops are being opened. 
 Two American ships at the docks are discharging or taking in 
 cargo. Smyrna has settled down to normal life again. 
 
 D.T., 15.9.22. 
 
 CITY OF SMYRNA IN FLAMES 
 
 INCENDIARIES AT WORK DESTRUCTION OF CHRISTIAN QUARTERS 
 
 Smyrna, Thursday. 
 
 A fire starting at four yesterday afternoon near the American 
 Collegiate Institute, in the heart of the Armenian quarter, left 
 60,000 Armenians homeless, and destroyed the Armenian and 
 Greek districts and the beautiful foreign quarter, leaving the 
 entire western portion of the city in ruins. The flames were 
 entirely beyond control, and the British and American Consulates 
 appear to be in danger of destruction. All the foreign Consulates 
 were affected. The quays are packed with panic-stricken 
 refugees. The American Consular archives have been saved 
 and transferred to the United States warship Litchfield. 
 
 Several stories are told concerning the origin of the fire. The 
 most reliable is that of Minnie B. Mills, head of the American 
 Collegiate Institute, who declares that she saw a Turkish regular 
 sergeant or officer enter the building where the first flames were 
 seen, carrying small tins evidently containing paraffin. Immedi- 
 ately after he left the house, it broke into flames. Other small 
 fires broke out shortly after. 
 
 Owing to this catastrophe, it will be impossible to estimate the 
 number of Greek and Armenian dead bodies, many being burned 
 in the houses. Dr. Post and other American workers, who made 
 a thorough investigation before the flames broke out, estimated 
 the dead as nearly 1000. How many have been killed during 
 the night, how many have been trapped in the burned area, is 
 unknown. The foreign destroyers in the harbour kept search- 
 lights playing on the crowds along the quays all night to give 
 the refugees every possible protection. A cordon of Turkish 
 regular troops was also thrown around them. 
 
 The Turkish quarter of the city is untouched. It was the first 
 
66 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 day since the occupation that a south-east wind blew the flames 
 westward instead of into the Moslem area. The European and 
 American financial losses are probably very heavy. Several 
 tobacco houses were in or near the burned area. Several of the 
 American companies have had their stocks burned out. The 
 total American financial losses probably exceed $5,000,000. 
 Several British commercial houses have been destroyed. The 
 total financial loss is probably $60,000,000. Large stores, 
 including flour, the property of the Near East Relief Committee, 
 destined for refugees, is destroyed. The food situation, which was 
 already serious, is now critical. Armenian and Greek villages 
 near Smyrna, and the foreign residential suburbs of Bournabat 
 and Boudja, were also fired. 
 
 D.T., 16.9.22. 
 
 FIRE AND MASSACRE IN THE CITY OF SMYRNA 
 
 TURKISH INCENDIARIES WHOLESALE MURDERS STREETS FILLED 
 WITH DEAD 300,000 HOMELESS PEOPLE 
 
 Smyrna, Friday. 
 
 Three-fifths of Smyrna are in ashes. More than 300,000 per- 
 sons are homeless this morning as the fire burns itself out after 
 destroying the entire Armenian, Greek and foreign quarters. 
 
 The financial loss is close upon 40,000,000, of which between 
 2,000,000 and 3,000,000 are American. 
 
 The loss of life it is impossible to compute. Every Allied ship 
 in the harbour volunteered its services in clearing the refugees, 
 many of whom were badly wounded. The streets are littered 
 with dead. 
 
 Thus, despite Kemal Pasha's assurances, Turkey has " regu- 
 lated past accounts." 
 
 After checking the roll of American citizens, it is found that 
 every American in Smyrna is safe. The teaching staff at Paradise 
 College was evacuated before the blaze became serious. The 
 teaching staff at the Collegiate Institute, together with all the 
 students, were taken aboard the American ship Winona, and are 
 now at Athens. The business men and relief workers who remain 
 are still quartered on the U.S.S. Litchfield. 
 
 The destroyer Edsall left early yesterday for Salonika with 
 600 refugees, mostly Greeks and Armenians, many badly wounded. 
 It was all that could pack the ship. The Winona, in addition to 
 the personnel and the students mentioned, carried more than 
 1000 Armenians, Greeks and foreigners. ' 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 67 
 
 All the foreign Consulates are destroyed, together with fine 
 business buildings, banks and homes along the quays of the 
 foreign quarter. 
 
 Except for the squalid Turkish quarter, Smyrna has ceased to 
 exist. Among the houses destroyed are the head-quarters of 
 Kemal Pasha. 
 
 The problem of the minorities is here solved for all time. 
 The refugees are being removed to other lands as fast as possible. 
 
 No doubt remains as to the origin of the fire. On the sworn 
 testimony of the American staff of the Collegiate Institute, the torch 
 was applied by Turkish regular soldiers. Evidently it was a 
 reprisal for the incalculable damage caused by the Greek army 
 during the retreat. All non-Turkish peoples have suffered alike. 
 
 The food conditions among the refugees are terrible. The 
 supplies on hand are insufficient to care for a tenth of those who 
 are thrown on charity by the flames. American organisations 
 are doing their best to cope with the situation, but they are 
 terribly handicapped. The same is true of the refugees' camps 
 in Salonika, Athens and the Piraeus, according to advices received 
 here. The immediate shipment of food and medicines is necessary 
 to prevent starvation and epidemic. 
 
 D.T., 18.9.22. 
 
 PLAGUE OUTBREAK 
 
 CITY WITHOUT FOOD 
 
 Smyrna, Sunday. 
 
 The horrors of plague have been added to the terrors of Smyrna. 
 The disease broke out yesterday, and, owing to the impossibility 
 of taking sanitary precautions among the thousands of refugees, 
 scores of victims are being added to the toll of starvation and 
 massacre. All communication between the ships in the harbour 
 and the shore has been cut. Typhus is also certain to make its 
 appearance very soon. 
 
 The city is almost entirely without food to-day, practically the 
 only visible supply being a little formerly in the possession of 
 the various relief organisations, and now being held for the 
 Turkish population. 
 
 Passenger liners making Smyrna a regular port of call have 
 been warned away from the city, despite the desperate need of 
 shipping to remove the hordes of refugees. To call would only 
 spread the plague into other near-by countries. 
 
68 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 (2) Mr. Ward Price's Account 
 
 D.M., 13.9.22. 
 
 From our Special Correspondent, G. Ward Price 
 
 Smyrna, Friday. 
 
 Steaming up the Gulf of Smyrna this evening, I met abundant 
 evidence of the headlong flight of the Greeks from Asia Minor. 
 Terrorised by the approach of the Turkish Army, the whole 
 population, civil and military, was trying to get away at once. 
 
 Then came a succession of Greek transports shabby steamships 
 of all sizes which had been hastily requisitioned. Greek soldiers 
 were clustering in them like swarms of bees. Little sailing boats 
 laboured along heavily laden with refugees, and the coastal 
 steamers were packed with civilians, towing more civilians in 
 lighters. 
 
 Along the shore road on the south side of the gulf, the Greek 
 Army infantry, cavalry and motor transport was streaming 
 away westwards towards Cheshme, a favourite summer resort 
 of the Smyrniotes. From Chesme the Greek troops were being 
 ferried across to Chios, the island opposite. Their confused 
 khaki column stretched miles as it marched. 
 
 To the north several supply stores were burning, and there 
 was a fire in the wireless station as if that were being destroyed. 
 
 PANIC RUSH FOR BOATS 
 
 Smyrna itself was in great confusion, though there had been 
 no violence there. The quays were densely packed with Greeks, 
 alternately weeping and shouting in their panic and offering 
 high prices for places in boats. 
 
 The electric lights were still working in proper order, and from 
 the sea the town looked normal and peaceful, but twice I heard 
 splutters of rifles in the suburbs. 
 
 Saturday Afternoon. 
 
 The advance guard of the Turkish Army entered Smyrna this 
 morning without any opposition. The Greek General Staff last 
 night followed its retreating army to Cheshme, and M. Ster- 
 ghiades went aboard H.M.S. Iron Duke, the flagship of Admiral 
 Sir Osmond de Beauvoir Brock, Commander-in-Chief of the 
 Mediterranean Fleet. 
 
 Landing parties from the Allied fleet patrolled the quays all 
 the morning, and when the first Turkish troops entered, the 
 British Consul-General, Sir Harry Harling Lamb, accompanied 
 by Commodore Barry E. Domvile, Chief of Staff of the Com- 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 69 
 
 mander-in-Chief of the Mediterranean Fleet, and the French and 
 Italian Consuls met their officers. 
 
 When informed that the Greeks had abandoned the town, the 
 Turkish officers replied that they hoped the Allies would continue 
 to assist to police the city until the Turkish gendarmerie arrived. 
 
 " Mustapha Kemal Pasha will soon be here," the Turkish 
 officers added. 
 
 Meanwhile the Turkish cavalry was riding along the sea-front. 
 Kemal must have given strict orders to his troops, for they 
 behaved themselves in spite of the provocation which the 
 Greeks gave them by burning villages as they retired. The 
 Turks, indeed, showed none of the arrogance of conquerors. 
 
 TURKS WELL-BEHAVED 
 
 Even when a young Greek on the quay wildly let off a revolver, 
 whose bullet wounded a Turkish officer slightly, the Turks made 
 no reprisals, and their officers shouted to the crowd that they had 
 nothing to fear. 
 
 A momentary panic set in, however, and some Greeks on the 
 quay were pushed into the water, while others rushed on to a 
 picket boat of the British battleship Ajax which was alongside. 
 Another throng of Greeks besieged the British Consulate. 
 
 Admiral Brock has moved all British subjects who wished to 
 leave the town to several vessels in the harbour. . . . 
 
 Sunday night. 
 
 Admiral Brock informs me that as there are now enough 
 Turkish troops available to police the town, the naval patrols 
 are being withdrawn to-night. . . . 
 
 TURKS GUARD BRITISH 
 
 Smyrna remains comparatively orderly. The discipline of the 
 Turkish troops is excellent. Such plundering and murdering as 
 have taken place were the work of irregular bands. 
 
 Last evening, on hearing that there were British residences at 
 Burnabat, a charming suburb of villas and picturesque gardens, 
 the Turkish commander, at the request of Admiral Brock and 
 Sir Harry Lamb, sent thither a guard, who found that two 
 houses had been entered, but that little damage had been done. 
 
 About a dozen dead bodies were lying in Smyrna streets this 
 morning a small number considering that it had been a night 
 of plundering by irregular bands and other uncontrolled elements. 
 It seems that an elderly Dutch couple named De Jung, living in 
 
70 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 the suburb of Buja, were killed this afternoon accidentally by 
 Turkish cavalry. 
 
 DM., 15.9.22. 
 
 Smyrna, Tuesday, via Cairo, Thursday. 
 
 There are rumours of considerable slaughter of Armenians, but, 
 though there has certainly been some occasional killing and 
 looting, inquiries made lead one to believe that the total has been 
 much exaggerated by the panicky population of Smyrna. 
 
 It seems unfortunately true that an Englishman named Dr. 
 Murphy, who remained after the others had left, was wounded 
 when looters broke into his house in the suburb of Burnabat. 
 
 DM., 16.9.22. 
 
 TWO MILES OF FIRE 
 
 HOUSES BURN LIKE FURIOUS TORCHES 
 
 On board H.M.S. Iron Duke, off Smyrna, Thursday, 4 a.m. 
 
 Smyrna has been practically destroyed by a gigantic fire 
 which wiped out during the night all the town except the poor 
 Turkish quarters on the hill at the back and on the extreme 
 fringe at the north towards the Point. Without exaggeration, 
 the conflagration is one of the biggest fires in the world's history. 
 The damage is incalculable, and there has been great loss of life 
 among the native population. 
 
 Flames are still licking up all the quarters of the city, within 
 a mile of which I am writing. The spectacle is magnificently 
 terrible. Even the Great Fire of London in 1666 can have been 
 no worse, for Smyrna counts 350,000 inhabitants. The scenes 
 of frantic terror that have taken place during the night amid the 
 Greek and Armenian population are made the worse by the in- 
 competence of the Turkish authorities to deal with such a vast 
 catastrophe and by the dread these Greeks and Armenians have 
 for their Turkish conquerors. 
 
 What I see as I stand on the deck of the Iron Duke is an un- 
 broken wall of fire, two miles long, in which twenty distinct 
 volcanoes of raging flames are throwing up jagged, writhing 
 tongues to a height of a hundred feet. 
 
 YELLOW, ORANGE AND CRIMSON 
 
 Against this curtain of fire, which blocks out the sky, are 
 silhouetted the towers of the Greek churches, the domes of the 
 mosques, and the flat square roofs of the houses. 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 71 
 
 All Smyrna's warehouses, business buildings, and European 
 residences, with others behind them, burned like furious torches. 
 
 From this intensely glowing mass of yellow, orange and crim- 
 son fire pour up thick clotted coils of oily black smoke that hide 
 the moon at its zenith. 
 
 The sea glows a deep copper-red, and, worst of all, from the 
 densely packed mob of many thousands of refugees huddled on 
 the narrow quay, between the advancing fiery death behind and 
 the deep water in front, comes continuously such frantic scream- 
 ing of sheer terror as can be heard miles away. 
 
 Added to this there is the frequent roar and crash of exploding 
 ammunition stores, accompanied by the rattle of burning cart- 
 ridges, which sounds like an intense infantry action. 
 
 Picture a constant projection into a red-hot sky of gigantic 
 incandescent balloons, burning oil spots in the ^Egean, the air 
 filled with nauseous smell, while parching clouds, cinders and 
 sparks drift across us and you can have but a glimmering of 
 the scene of appalling and majestic destruction which we are 
 watching. 
 
 It started as an insignificant outbreak of black smoke fourteen 
 hours ago at 2 p.m. on Wednesday in the Armenian quarter, 
 which lies a mile and a half inshore. Only a few people paid 
 attention to it. 
 
 UAl 
 
 EMBARKING THE BRITISH 
 
 The work of embarking the last part of the British colony 
 which fortunately had been decided on on Wednesday morning 
 went on systematically, and all the British were safely taken 
 away before midnight. The British Fleet was also able to take 
 off a number of the natives. I was on shore in the afternoon, 
 and climbing on the roof of my house and looking towards the 
 Armenian quarter, I saw that two other fires had started in the 
 same part of the city. But no one was yet uneasy. At 4.30 p.m., 
 accompanied by General Kiazim Pasha, the Turkish commandant 
 of the town, and two British officers, I went in a motor-car to a 
 place outside Smyrna where I had yesterday seen the bodies of 
 three murdered Greek girls. 
 
 From there we looked back on Smyrna. From the centre of 
 the town a solid mass of black smoke was now pouring up. 
 
 ' That seems a serious fire," I said to the Town Commandant. 
 
 " Oh ! We shall stop it by blowing up the houses in the locali- 
 ties," he replied. 
 
 " These will go soon," he added as a loud report reached us. 
 
72 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 " The fire was started by Armenians," the general told me. 
 " There is a band of them barricaded in their church in the heart 
 of the town with supplies of arms. Knowing that they cannot 
 escape, they have fired their quarters in nine different places. 
 We have arrested twenty- two of them." 
 
 Such, at least, was the general's version. 
 
 Thursday Afternoon. 
 The fire is still spreading fiercely. 
 
 The situation of the surviving inhabitants is desperate. 
 On a rough estimate some 100,000 people are in danger ot 
 death and starvation. 
 
 DM., 19.9.22. 
 
 SMYRNA HORROR 
 
 Chanak, Dardanelles, Friday, via Constantinople, Sunday. 
 
 The latest wireless message from Smyrna says that the town 
 is blazing as violently as ever. Nothing is left but the quarter of 
 mean little Turkish houses on the hill towards which the winds 
 have not yet blown the flames. 
 
 The congestion of the panic-stricken, starving and homeless 
 refugees on the barren stones of the burnt-out sea front is de- 
 scribed as getting worse. Imagination fails to grasp the bitter- 
 ness of human suffering that is going on there at this moment. 
 The Messina earthquake and the San Francisco fire were merciful 
 in comparison. The Salonica fire was much less in extent and 
 rendered comparatively harmless by the salvage and relief 
 operations of the Allied armies. 
 
 Looting by Thieves, but no Massacres by Turkish Army 
 
 The present annihilation of an historic town of nearly 400,000 
 people has not been mitigated by any attempts at rescue, except 
 those of Allied and American ships. 
 
 But it should be realised that the Turkish Army as such took no 
 advantage of the chaos prevailing in Smyrna to massacre or molest 
 in a serious degree the Christian population. Killing and looting 
 there undoubtedly was, and still is, for life has much less value here. 
 But this is almost entirely the work of thieves and the lowest classes, 
 out for plunder while all authority is relaxed. 
 
 Among the principal buildings burnt down are the hotels 
 Splendid, Palace, and Smyrna Palace, and a new building called 
 Buck's, which though it had been eight years under construction, 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 73 
 
 was not completed ; a big cathedral-like Italian school, the 
 Sporting Club, Smyrna Club, Smyrna Theatre, the French, 
 British, American, Dutch and Danish Consulates, the Armenian 
 Church, the French Cathedral, the Greek Cathedral, the Y.M.C.A. 
 and the whole of Frank Street, where were the principal shops. 
 
 The value of the stocks consumed during the first twenty-four 
 hours of the fire is estimated by competent officials at 4,000,000. 
 
 When I was off Smyrna on Thursday morning I saw the Gary 
 Tobacco Company's warehouse, with tobacco valued at 200,000 
 in it, go up in a blaze. 
 
 The replacement value of the buildings consumed is enormous. 
 
 The British marines ashore, who were sleeping in the Oriental 
 Carpet Company's warehouse on rugs worth 500 each, left them 
 behind when they evacuated the premises. 
 
 As a trading centre Smyrna is ruined possibly for decades 
 and many British fortunes there have been lost. 
 
 Dr. Murphy, 81, who was attacked by looters in his house in 
 the suburb of Burnabat, died on Wednesday night aboard ship. 
 Dr. McLachlan, 60, a Canadian, was severely beaten by looters 
 in the suburb of Buja but escaped. 
 
 Saving the British Fine Work by our Sailors 
 
 The crews of the British destroyers moored near the quay say 
 that it was the ghastliest experience of their lives to be obliged 
 to listen to the imploring screams of the Greek women and 
 children on the quays close by. The women shrieked to the 
 British, " You can't leave us to burn alive or to be raped or 
 murdered by the Turks ! " 
 
 Too great credit cannot be paid to the cool and efficient 
 thoroughness with which the British colony were taken off by 
 the British Mediterranean Fleet under the command of Admiral 
 Sir Osmond de Beauvoir Brock and the staff of the Consulate- 
 General, headed by Sir Henry Lamb. The British residents, 
 many of whom were Cypriotes and Maltese unable to speak 
 English, changed their minds several times about wanting to 
 leave, but the final rush to get away was handled so effectively 
 that no one remained behind except a few individuals living in 
 the suburbs who obstinately refused to go. One of these was 
 Miss Woods, 65, who lived at Burnabat. 
 
 Besides Smyrna, every port round the coast, where it was 
 thought possible that British subjects might be found, was 
 visited by a destroyer. 
 
74 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 The nationals of the other countries were not got away with 
 such thoroughness. The French were involved in considerable 
 confusion. The Italians were still ashore hours after the last 
 Briton had left. 
 
 As we steamed out of the gulf, I looked back through a power- 
 ful glass and saw American bluejackets holding off a dense mob 
 with fixed bayonets on the quay, while an officer displayed the 
 Stars and Stripes as a rallying point for any stray American left 
 in the city who wanted to embark. 
 
 Meanwhile some Greeks, presumably American Greeks, swam 
 out alongside of the United States destroyer Litchfield and were 
 hauled up by ropes. One American bluejacket went over the 
 side to the water's edge and there hung out horizontally so that 
 exhausted swimmers could climb up, using his body as a step. 
 
 Fire Seen 140 Miles Off Later 
 
 Steaming up the Sea of Marmora to-night we plainly see a 
 baleful crimson glow. It is burning Smyrna, 140 miles away, 
 reflected in the southern sky. 
 
 This afternoon a gigantic mass of black smoke was pouring 
 up from the same place. At first this smoke was mistaken for a 
 high mountain range. 
 
 Constantinople, Sunday Evening. 
 
 '' A man who left Smyrna on Saturday night tells me that the 
 fire is still fierce and that, except for two extremities, the whole 
 town has been destroyed. The Turks have formed two large 
 concentration camps for refugees and are compelling others to 
 move out to the countryside. 
 
 (3) Mr. Stephensoris Account in the " Daily Telegraph " 
 D.T., 18.9.22. 
 
 From our own Correspondent 
 
 Malta, Saturday. 
 
 Mr. Stephenson, who represents Maple and Co., London, and 
 is now staying at the Westminster Hotel, was one of the last to 
 board the Maine. He had very interesting details to relate, some 
 of which are not without their comic touch. He says : 
 
 " I live at Boudgas, about fifteen miles outside Smyrna. My 
 warehouses being built near the quays, I did not regard the 
 situation as serious till Friday, the 8th. During the 7th and 8th 
 merchants were clearing their warehouses. Incidentally, I had 
 occasion to ship three bales on Friday, and then I noticed that 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 75 
 
 Customs people, Greeks and Turks, had quitted their posts, so 
 I got the stuff through without paying any duty. The last 
 British left Boudgas at midnight on the 7th, and were got on 
 board the Mingary. 
 
 " I saw the Turks arrive on Saturday morning, the gth. The 
 Greek army was thoroughly disorganised, badly fed, and badly 
 clothed, and vast numbers of them had thrown away their arms. 
 The head-quarters had quietly left, and apparently had quite 
 forgotten to notify the unit commanders. The result was chaos. 
 In fact, on the Saturday a telephone message from an officer 
 commanding some five hundred Greeks came through to Head- 
 quarters, asking for orders. Kemal was then in possession of 
 the Head-quarters, and in reply promptly sent out a detachment 
 which captured the lot. Another Greek contingent had moved 
 down the coast south-west of the city, awaiting transports. 
 The Turks took these prisoners. Also I saw the first batch of 
 Turks arrive on the quay on Saturday morning. They were 
 extremely businesslike, and at once took over the public services. 
 Soon it was noticed that the refugees were having their passports 
 vised by Turkish officers, and it seemed as if there was no 
 occasion for alarm. However, on Saturday night a party of 
 Turks came into contact with various low elements from the 
 interior which had crowded in the hospital huts at Caravan 
 Bridge, and a great many lives were lost. Also it was noticeable 
 that massacres were being done in the Armenian quarter. The 
 Navy withdrew its pickets on Sunday night from all places with 
 the exception of the British bank and the Consulate, and the 
 men were replaced by Turks. I noticed in the latter place that 
 there was a double picket, British and Turkish. 
 
 Harrowing Sights 
 
 " On Monday I went round to my warehouse to see if all was 
 in order, but on arriving there my Armenian carpet-sweeper had 
 got together about thirty of his pals and had locked them in the 
 building. Fearing I was a Turk they refused to open the gate. 
 Later I found they had rifles, so of course I had to get rid of 
 either the rifles or the Armenians. Well, at long last they threw 
 out the rifles and themselves elected to remain. That was the 
 last I saw of the warehouse. That night I got on board the 
 Maine, but not before I had witnessed many harrowing sights, 
 chiefly in the Armenian quarter. All Monday and Monday 
 night there were continuous conflagrations, and a good deal of 
 revolver fighting, looting and murder. I was glad to get aboard 
 
76 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 the Maine, and gladder still when she steamed away next day." 
 Mr. Stephenson's wife and family were aboard the Mingary, and 
 he intends going to them in Cyprus as soon as possible. 
 
 I interviewed several other refugees, all of whom seem to 
 think that great Turkish reprisals will take place. It would 
 appear that Kemal Pasha had his forces well in hand, but that 
 passions became so inflamed that he thought it better to allow 
 looting for a definite time. It is worthy of note that the British 
 railway officials are guaranteed protection if they wear the fez 
 and an armlet, which they are doing. A further batch of 750 
 refugees is expected to-morrow. 
 
 (4) A British Eye-witness's Testimony : Mr. Wallace's Account 
 
 in " The Times " 
 T., 19.9.22. 
 
 LAST DAYS OF SMYRNA 
 
 HOW THE TURKS RODE IN STORY OF A BRITISH EYE-WITNESS 
 
 From our Correspondent in the Near East 
 
 Constantinople, September i8th. 
 
 Two British witnesses have described their experiences of the 
 last days of Smyrna. One of them, Mr. Wallace, had exceptional 
 opportunities for watching the progress of events during the last 
 days of the city, as, after getting his family away, he donned 
 Naval Reserve uniform and served on board H.M.S. Iron Duke 
 till she left on September i4th. 
 
 " Throughout Friday, September 8th, the Greek Army poured 
 through Smyrna, some retiring through Vurla to Cheshme, in 
 the Erythraean Peninsula opposite Chios, while others embarked 
 in the harbour. There was no rout, many of the troops whom 
 I saw were in perfect order, and even among the miscellaneous 
 stragglers mounted on donkeys, camels, or mules there was no 
 panic. 
 
 " The first Turks rode at noon on Saturday round the ' Point ' 
 near the Smyrna- Aidin railway station. They galloped in with 
 drawn sabres and revolvers ready, presenting a most swash- 
 buckling appearance. Suddenly a white-uniformed figure held 
 up a hand, for all the world like a London policeman. They 
 reined up. It was Captain Thesiger, R.N., of H.M.S. King 
 George V, who informed the Turks that the Greeks had gone, 
 and advised them to restore confidence by riding quietly along 
 the quays. Their officer agreed, but a few minutes later he was 
 wounded by a bomb thrown by a crazy Armenian. He made 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 77 
 
 light of his injuries, and his troopers maintained perfect 
 discipline. 
 
 ' There was some firing that night, but less than had been 
 feared, and one hoped that matters would improve. But the 
 Turkish Regulars, hunting for certain Armenians who were said 
 to have registered their names with the Asia Minor Defence 
 League, and the Irregulars, seeking loot, entered the Armenian 
 quarter on the following nights and slaughtered people mostly 
 with knives and bayonets. Many foreign residents believe that 
 the fire was originally caused by the Turkish authorities, who 
 desired to cover up traces of this massacre, and that it spread 
 beyond their control. 
 
 Murders of Women 
 
 " To turn to my own personal experiences, on Tuesday, the 
 I2th, I visited my house in the Bairakli suburb and found my 
 servants nearly mad with fright as the bodies of three women 
 were floating in the sea just outside. A party of Turkish iregu- 
 lars had broken into the Girls' Orphanage next door, demanded 
 three women, robbed, violated and murdered them. This crime 
 was reported by the British Admiral to Kiazim Pasha, who, 
 I must say, took great trouble next day to restore order in the 
 suburb, reprimanding the newly appointed Turkish Town 
 Major, and giving me his word of honour as an officer that 
 my servants should be protected, which they were till they 
 left. 
 
 " One of our greatest difficulties was the evacuation of the 
 British residents. The Smyrna colony had been well treated 
 by the Turks during the war and many of those whom we had 
 embarked as early as September 5th wished to return to their 
 homes. No one, indeed, realised the dangers of the situation, 
 and the Turkish authorities begged the Admiral not to embark 
 any more British residents, assuring him that they would be 
 safe, and on Tuesday we had difficulty in obtaining permission 
 for a party staying at Kramer's Hotel, which was the residence 
 of the Turkish head-quarters staff, to depart. Then came the 
 fire. Kiazim Pasha, to whom I pointed out the first smoke, 
 informed me it was, as he believed, caused by a desperate band 
 of Armenians who, refusing to surrender, had set fire to the 
 church in which they had taken refuge. Later came loud 
 explosions. ' Demolition bombs,' said he ; but the fire spread 
 and by the afternoon of the I3th everyone was desperately but 
 vainly fighting the flames. 
 
78 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Scenes on the Quays 
 
 " I never saw a more tragic sight than the refugees. Starving, 
 dazed and exhausted, they had lost even the capacity for panic. 
 They sat herded together, often in the way of the flames, and, 
 if ordered to move, obeyed with an almost animal docility, their 
 eyes only expressing their despair and fatigue. As the fire 
 drove them towards the sea, they crowded the whole sea front. 
 Happily the fire did not break through to the sea till very late, 
 and after one o'clock on the morning of September i4th the 
 Admiral gave orders that the agreement not to take any refugees 
 on board British ships could no longer be considered binding, and 
 thousands were taken off with the consent of the Turks, who 
 took no measures to protect the refugees and simply let them 
 congregate on the quays. 
 
 " Our arrangements were splendid. At every point where 
 British residents were likely to concentrate, a destroyer was 
 waiting and took them off. We had some dreadful moments, 
 especially when we wondered if we could save the inmates of 
 the Maternity Home, whose gallant head, Miss Wilkinson, when 
 we arrived with stretchers, simply said, ' Thank God, you came 
 in time. I could not have left my post/ 
 
 " One of our strangest experiences that night was to hear the 
 band playing on board the flagship, in accordance with the 
 routine of the Service, while the town was burning, and cries, 
 shots and the roar of the fire filled the air." 
 
 (5) Mr. Roy Treloar's Account 
 D.T., 20.9.22. 
 
 SACKING OF SMYRNA 
 
 TURKISH ATROCITIES 
 
 Mr. Roy Treloar's Story 
 From our own Correspondent 
 
 Malta, Monday night. 
 
 A further batch of over 700 British refugees has just arrived 
 on board the Bavarian. Thanks to the kindness pf Mr. T. Roy 
 Treloar, son of Sir William Treloar and director of Eastern 
 Carpets, Ltd., Smyrna, I have a most detailed account of events 
 subsequent to the sailing of the Maine. Mr. Treloar came to my 
 house in Sliema and gave me the following particulars : 
 
 " I left Smyrna at 3 p,m, on Thursday, the i4th inst. The 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 79 
 
 scene was indescribable. Not even now, after days of thought 
 and reflection, can I give expression to the horror of the situation 
 nor overcome the absolute stupefaction I experienced that such 
 deeds of barbarity could be possible in this age. On Saturday 
 morning, at eleven o'clock, the first batch of irregular Turkish 
 cavalry made its appearance in Smyrna, while at places the 
 retreating Greek soldiers were not more than 100 yards distant. 
 The Turks were apparently in good order, and patrolled the town 
 on Sunday, Monday and Tuesday. The Turkish commander 
 gave his word that lives and property would be respected, but it 
 soon became evident that the Turkish patrols cared little what 
 happened in the town so long as the three main streets were fairly 
 free from direct evidence of crimes. During these days an 
 immense crowd of refugees massed on the quay, carrying small 
 parcels of belongings. The naval lighters which all this time were 
 taking off their own refugees were rushed, and one of them sank. 
 Eventually the loaded lighters were cut adrift, and for four days 
 the refugees, who were packed like herrings in a box, were fed by 
 the Navy. 
 
 A Brutal Governor 
 
 " The governorship of the town was taken over by Nureddin 
 Pasha, who is notorious for his brutal treatment of the prisoners 
 of Kut, and on Monday, the nth, commenced the systematic 
 hunting down of Armenians, who were gathered in batches of 100, 
 taken to the Konak, and murdered. On Tuesday I saw a house- 
 to-house search for Armenians. One took refuge in the garden of 
 the British Consulate, and the Consul was obliged to comply with 
 the insolent demand for him to be given up. I was standing with 
 several American officers on the quay. A few yards away was 
 drawn up a party of our Marines. Suddenly three Turks came in 
 sight, goading two Armenian prisoners. One jumped into the 
 water and swam round the stern of an American boat. The 
 Turks fired regardless of the boat, and bullets passed within two 
 yards of the Marines, who never moved. Having shot their 
 prisoners, the Turks coolly went on their way. On Tuesday night 
 thousands of Armenians were slaughtered, and, their bodies being 
 left unburied, next day the odour was awful and large districts 
 were unapproachable. Mr. Dobson, an English clergyman, who 
 during this time went about in great danger burying the dead 
 and alleviating pain, has direct evidence of the most abominable 
 atrocities, and he, I, and several others are prepared to go before 
 any commission and testify what we have seen. 
 
So THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 " On Wednesday, at 2 p.m., the first fire started. It is worthy 
 of note that this occurred in the Armenian quarter, which goes 
 to show that it could not have been the Armenians who burned 
 Smyrna. By five o'clock four other fires were raging, and with 
 the wind from the south the flames soon reached the European 
 quarter. It is the opinion of many prominent Britishers that 
 burning was resorted to to cover the traces of wholesale butcheries 
 in the Armenian quarter. 
 
 " At a moderate estimate the damage done can be put at 
 20,000,000. Many cases of outrage are reported. Mr. Sykes, a 
 prominent resident of Burnabat, witnessed the slaughter of 
 twenty-six women servants. Another batch of from twenty to 
 twenty-five girl servants took refuge in an English house, but 
 were dragged out, outraged and murdered. Dr. Murphy, an aged 
 resident of Burnabat, was seated with his wife and two daughters 
 in their home when a Turkish officer and soldiers burst in and 
 proceeded to break up the furniture. Several vases were broken 
 on the unfortunate man's head, his wife was badly injured and the 
 two daughters only saved from brutal molestation by their 
 persecutors turning their attention to the servants, all of whom 
 were brutally outraged. The doctor himself died next morning. 
 His wife and daughters are now in Malta, as are also a lady and 
 her daughter who were the victims of similar treatment. 
 
 " Whilst all this was going on Kemal Pasha was living in state 
 at Cordellio, in the house of the Greek High Commissioner, and 
 made only one appearance in the town, to dine at the principal 
 hotel, now the Turkish head-quarters. On the quay, between the 
 burning city and the water, not fewer than 50,000 refugees, Greek 
 and Armenian, were gathered. From the bridge of the Armenia};, 
 which was anchored 400 yards away, until the captain, owing to 
 the ashes and smoke, had to move farther, I could see the 
 unfortunate wretches, thirteen or fourteen deep, swaying in the 
 sweltering heat. At either end were Turks posted with machine- 
 guns, whilst the approaches to the burning city were likewise 
 guarded. With the very parcels under their arms actually on 
 fire, demented men, women and children struggled to get free, 
 throwing themselves where possible into the water, swaying this 
 way and that, more dead than alive. This was my last sight of 
 Smyrna. There is direct evidence of the Turks barricading 
 houses before firing them, and also of their spreading kerosene 
 about the Armenian quarter." 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 81 
 
 (6) Another British Eye-witness's Testimony in the " Daily 
 
 Telegraph." 
 D.T., 19.9.22. 
 
 BURNING OF SMYRNA 
 
 SYSTEMATIC ARSON 
 
 From our own Correspondent 
 
 Cairo, Monday. 
 
 An Englishman from Smyrna who, for professional reasons, is 
 unable to sanction publication of his name, was interviewed this 
 morning at Alexandria. He stated that until his departure on 
 Wednesday, the I3th, the only harm done to Allied neutral 
 subjects was that a Dutch merchant named De Jongh and wife 
 were killed by Turkish cavalry on entering the suburb of Boudja ; 
 also that Mr. Maclachlan, head of the American College in the 
 suburb of Paradise, and Mr. Blacker, agent of the Phoenix 
 Insurance Company, were both assaulted and badly handled. 
 The Consuls were not subjected to annoyance, except the British 
 Consul. The Turks posted a guard at the British Consulate, 
 compelling the British Marine guard to keep inside, and not 
 allowing people to approach without a permit from the Turkish 
 Commandant, thus very much hindering British subjects desiring 
 to obtain passports. 
 
 Regarding the responsibility for the destruction, the informant 
 stated that, before the arrival of the first Turkish forces, all was 
 quiet. The Greeks were absorbed in evacuating their troops, 
 who, though dejected, were well-behaved and did not indulge in 
 looting or excesses. 
 
 Early on the morning of September 8th Turkish cavalry 
 entering Burnabat village, where the British colony lives, seven 
 miles west of Smyrna, two shots were fired from the house of the 
 Lafontaine family. The Turks looted the house before proceeding 
 towards Smyrna. The only resistance when they entered Smyrna 
 was from a few Greek stragglers from Cheshme, where the Greek 
 made a last stand. Throughout Friday there was no looting by 
 the Turks, but a number of local bad characters possessed 
 themselves of arms and looted, burned and murdered practically 
 unchecked. The Turks began to take a hand on Saturday, when 
 it became apparent that there was an organised plan to sack the 
 town. The Consuls of all the Powers called on Nur-ed-Din, the 
 Governor. He assured them that order would be restored and 
 there was no reason for alarm. 
 
82 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 On Saturday evening the fires began. In the first instance they 
 were due to local malefactors, but the Turks soon joined in, 
 carrying out the destruction systematically. Many eye-witnesses 
 told the informant that they saw Turkish officers distributing 
 tins of petrol among their men. It is clear from the course which 
 the fire took that it was not accidental, as it started on the 
 windward side of the Greek and Armenian quarters. 
 
 Kemal arrived on Sunday, and by then it was obvious that the 
 whole town was doomed. The panic-stricken inhabitants flocked 
 to the quays, hoping to be rescued by the ships. The quays are 
 unprotected by walls or barriers, and as the crowd thickened those 
 behind pushed the front rows, who fell into the sea and hundreds 
 were drowned. 
 
 The informant paid a tribute to the Allied landing contingent, 
 which worked excellently, and did not clash with the Turks. 
 
 (7) A British Refugee's Story. 
 D.C.; M.G., 21.9.22. 
 
 FULL ACCOUNT OF SMYRNA MASSACRE 
 
 BRITISH REFUGEE LAYS THE BLAME ON TURKS 
 
 Official Order 
 
 A detailed and connected account of the happenings at 
 Smyrna from the time of the evacuation of the Greek troops has 
 been given by a British refugee who has reached Constantinople. 
 
 He declares, says Reuter, that the retreating Greek Army 
 undoubtedly committed grave excesses on their march from the 
 interior, but they were in a state of complete exhaustion when 
 they reached the coast, and he saw nothing of any excesses on 
 their part. 
 
 By the time the evacuation of the Greek troops had been 
 completed something like 50,000 refugees had also come into 
 Smyrna, of whom not more than 5,000 were able to leave. 
 
 Looted by Regulars 
 
 When the Turkish cavalry entered Smyrna, which was formally 
 surrendered by Allied representatives, Mustapha Kemal's troops 
 were well in hand, but the Turkish civilian population, who 
 hitherto had been flaunting their defenceless condition, appeared 
 all over the place armed to the teeth. 
 
 Some looting and murders followed, but the Turkish com- 
 mandant explained that tranquillity would be restored as soon 
 as he had sufficient forces. 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 83 
 
 With the arrival, however, of a division of regular Turkish 
 infantry, the untoward incidents increased rather than 
 diminished, and the refugee declares that the army was respon- 
 sible for much of the looting. 
 
 Several British houses were forced, patrols were held up in 
 the streets and civilians robbed. 
 
 Certain Armenians had, no doubt, given cause for vigorous 
 measures by carrying bombs, etc., and a systematic round-up 
 was organised, in which people were killed in large numbers. 
 
 According to Plan 
 
 Sir H. Lamb was able to penetrate into a portion of the 
 Armenian quarter, and in a space of fifty yards he counted 
 twenty bodies. 
 
 On the following day fires broke out at several points of the 
 Armenian quarter, which the Turks asserted were caused by 
 Armenians endeavouring to discredit the Turks. As against this, 
 it was pointed out that the first houses set on fire were all to 
 windward of the district, and that in the evening, when many 
 fires died down, new conflagrations broke out half a mile to 
 windward again. 
 
 Since the previous day the whole quarter had been surrounded 
 by a Turkish cordon. The fire was accelerated by new outbreaks 
 in the European quarter. 
 
 Both massacres and fires, including the destruction of the 
 European quarter, this British refugee is convinced, were the 
 deliberate work of Turks, acting under the orders of responsible 
 authorities. 
 
 The object was vengeance against the Armenians, and also the 
 extermination of Christian and foreign influence. 
 
 Refugees Shot Down 
 
 The refugees were in a pitiable condition, herded together on 
 the narrow quays with their few possessions, with little possibility 
 of obtaining food or water, and none of obtaining shelter. 
 
 By about a week some 15,000 of the miserable people had been 
 crowded into lighters lying against the exterior of the breakwater, 
 and were shot if they attempted to escape. 
 
 The British colony was completely evacuated by September 
 I2th, at which time probably only about twelve had elected to 
 remain, together with a certain number of Maltese. 
 
 The refugee knows of no loss of British life other tfian that of 
 Dr. Murphy, who died on September I2th. 
 
84 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 (8) From a Customer of a Birmingham Firm of Merchants. 
 " Birmingham Post," 21.10.22. 
 
 THE DESTRUCTION OF SMYRNA 
 
 LETTER FROM AN EYE-WITNESS 
 
 A Birmingham firm of merchants have received a letter from 
 a customer long resident in Smyrna describing the destruction 
 of the city by the Turks. Writing from Athens, he says : " No 
 doubt you have heard of the great catastrophe that has befallen 
 our beautiful city of Smyrna, which was totally burnt by the 
 Turks, and more than 125,000 of its inhabitants, mostly Greeks 
 and Armenians, were massacred and burnt alive. The scenes I 
 witnessed and the cruelty committed are beyond description, and 
 such as no human heart could posisbly stand without creating in 
 its very fibres the most intense hatred of the Turks. Unfortu- 
 nately, all these events have happened whilst our famous 
 Dreadnoughts and other ships, along with those of France and 
 Italy, our Allies, were lying in the harbour of Smyrna, witnessing 
 the spectacle, which was of their own creation and the result of 
 their famous diplomacy and their disagreement. . . . When the 
 Hellenic Army evacuated Smyrna I had not the intention of 
 going away, relying on the official declaration of Kemal that all 
 people would be respected, and that perfect order would reign. 
 But when the first troops arrived, and they immediately started 
 to pillage and kill, I immediately thought what a fool I had been 
 to believe such a declaration from a bloodless chief, as if he had 
 been suddenly transformed into an innocent figure, and as if a 
 Turk could be civilised and his instincts and hatred against 
 Christianity softened. No, a Turk is only polished and soft when 
 he is afraid ; but immediately becomes arrogant, vicious, 
 inhuman and with brutal instincts the very minute he feels 
 himself strong. . . . The most horrible crimes that human 
 brains can invent are countless and beyond my power to relate, 
 but when I say that 125,000 Christians have perished by massacre, 
 drowning, burning and suicide, you can form an opinion of what 
 a black shame it is for all the civilised world to allow these beasts 
 not only to be still in existence, but to supply them with the 
 means to achieve the aim of this fanaticism which is the extinction 
 of Christianity. ... I have fled to this country with my sister, 
 totally ruined. My property in Smyrna, goods, etc., amounting 
 to 25,000, is completely lost, and my position here is most 
 unfavourable. I have only been able to save a few clothes, and 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 85 
 
 I am entirely dependent upon my friends here for the rest till I 
 see what I can do." 
 
 (9) From Renter's Smyrna Correspondent. 
 DM., D.N., D.T., M.G., M.P., W.G., 16.9.22. 
 
 HUNDREDS OF DEAD BODIES IN THE STREETS 
 CHRISTIANS' TERRIBLE POSITION 
 
 Malta, Friday. 
 
 I left Smyrna on the British hospital ship Maine, owing to the 
 impossible situation for British subjects, and also because of the 
 breakdown of the postal and telegraphic communications, states 
 Reuter's Smyrna Correspondent in a Special Service message 
 dated September I5th from Malta. When I left the Turks were 
 still pillaging and massacring, and hundreds of dead bodies were 
 lying in the streets of the town and the outlying villages. No 
 attempts were being made by the Turks to restore order. The 
 British had withdrawn all their patrols and guards, and several 
 British houses had been requisitioned for Turkish officers. 
 
 Thousands of Greek refugees were lying, when I left, in lighters 
 in the port and on the breakwater in a pitiable condition, without 
 food or water, though the British have given them what assistance 
 was possible. 
 
 The raisin and fig crops are in great part lost, and the carpet 
 trade has received a severe blow. Many British firms are hard 
 hit, and the prestige of the British is low. 
 
 M.G., 15.9.22. 
 
 Malta, Thursday. 
 
 The hospital ship Maine, bearing refugees, left Smyrna on 
 Tuesday for Malta. Exchange. 
 
 (10) From the Athens Correspondent of " The Times." 
 
 T., 18.9.22. 
 
 THE MASSACRES AT SMYRNA 
 
 SYSTEMATIC KILLING 
 
 From our Special Correspondent 
 
 Athens, September i5th. 
 Fire 
 
 It now appears probable that the reason why the Turks were 
 inactive during the first two days of their occupation of Smyrna 
 
86 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 was the direction of the wind, which would have involved the 
 Turkish quarter, but on the third day the conflagration was 
 deliberately kindled. The testimony of Miss Mills [headmistress 
 of the American College in Smyrna], quoted yesterday, is confirmed 
 by other Americans to-day, who declare that they themselves saw 
 Turkish regulars entering many previously looted and deserted 
 houses with rags soaked with benzine, and an outbreak of flames was 
 seen afterwards. 
 
 Looting 
 
 Looting was most extensive. Carpets, clothes, jewelry and all 
 articles easily portable were carried away, and the interior of 
 houses was completely wrecked. The pillaging was evidently 
 permitted officially, since one American institution was saved by 
 the Turkish guard, who only kept off a party of looters by 
 quoting superior orders that it was an exceptional case. The 
 estimate of the extent of the massacres varies considerably, the 
 highest figure quoted being four hundred thousand, which, 
 however, would mean the killing of half the population, which 
 had recently been greatly swollen by refugees. All accounts, 
 nevertheless, agree that Smyrna has been turned into a charnel- 
 house. Several streets were so littered with mutilated bodies that 
 it was impossible to pass for the sickening stench. 
 
 Killing 
 
 The killing was carried out systematically. Turkish regulars 
 and irregulars are described as rounding up likely wealthy persons 
 in the streets, and after stripping them killing them in batches. 
 Many Christians who had taken refuge in the churches were 
 burned to death in the buildings, which had been set on fire. 
 
 Abduction 
 
 As usual, the most beautiful girls were torn from their families 
 and sent to the interior, and where resistance was offered by 
 brothers and fathers they were murdered. For some time the 
 Turks completely lost discipline. 
 
 Misery and Starvation 
 
 Many refugees with whom I had conversation this morning 
 had not eaten since Sunday, and their condition was pitiful. 
 Many reached the ship by swimming, and were dragged naked 
 and exhausted on board by the American crew, whose gallantry 
 and kindness were universally acknowledged. All available 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 87 
 
 places were given up. The misery is accentuated in that families 
 were separated in the general confusion and parents and husbands 
 are ignorant of the fate of children and wives, and a long time 
 must elapse before knowledge of them is available and reunion 
 possible. The maintenance and accommodation of the refugees 
 is a very serious problem for the Government. Already supplies 
 are short, and unless aid is forthcoming the position may become 
 critical. 
 
 (n) Major-Gen. Sir F. Maurice, the " Daily News " Military 
 
 Correspondent in the Near East 
 D.N., 20.9.22. 
 
 TURKS' GUILT AT SMYRNA 
 
 STORIES OF BRITISH EYE-WITNESSES 
 FIRE FACTS 
 
 Disaster could have been Prevented 
 
 From our Military Correspondent, Major-Gen. Sir F. Maurice 
 
 Constantinople, Monday. 
 
 From the accounts of British officials who remained in Smyrna 
 after the Turkish occupation, it appears that a Turkish cavalry 
 division entered the town on the Qth, and that by the I2th two 
 infantry divisions had arrived. 
 
 On the latter day the cavalry division left, saying they were 
 going to the Dardanelles, and they were followed by part of the 
 infantry, but the Turks throughout had ample troops to preserve 
 order and to prevent the spread of the fire. 
 
 The fire began in the Armenian quarter during the afternoon of 
 the I3th, but the Turkish authorities made no serious attempt to 
 check it. On the next day numbers of Turkish soldiers were seen 
 sprinkling petrol and setting light to houses. 
 
 Shooting and looting became general, and by the I5th the 
 whole town was in a state of wild confusion, Turkish Regular 
 soldiers joining with Irregulars, and with the Turkish inhabitants, 
 in wholesale robbery and murder. 
 
 Amongst numerous eye-witnesses I can find no one who saw 
 any organised attempt by the Turks to save helpless women and 
 children. 
 
 The origin of the fire is uncertain, but there is no doubt in the 
 minds of my informants that the Turkish authorities could have 
 prevented its spread to the European quarters, and that Turkish 
 soldiers, acting deliberately, were the prime cause of the terrible 
 extent of the disaster. 
 
88 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 (12) Evidence of a Prominent Resident at Smyrna 
 
 D T 2Q Q 22 
 
 TRAGEDY OF SMYRNA 
 
 MURDER OF MR. AND MRS. DE JONGH 
 
 A letter giving extracts from his diary has been received in 
 London from a prominent resident at Smyrna who was among 
 the last to leave that ill-fated city at daybreak on the i6th inst. 
 This letter clears up matters which have occasioned some doubt 
 and misconception, and as the information given is first-hand, 
 its authenticity is undoubted. After describing the feverish haste 
 with which the Greeks embarked in the greatest confusion on 
 September 8th, the writer states that the first Turks arrived 
 in Smyrna on the following day. Many atrocities were reported, 
 and hundreds of refugees were killed at Caravan Bridge. Three 
 of these were seen by the correspondent near the ganger's house 
 the following day, but all the refugees who were alive had 
 disappeared, leaving their luggage, which had been looted. 
 
 The same afternoon a Greek reported that Mr. and Mrs. Oscar 
 de Jongh were lying dead in the street opposite Coraffa's house, 
 and raised the question of removing their bodies to prevent 
 them being eaten by the dogs. 
 
 We went with him and some men to carry the bodies, calling 
 up John Icard and his son-in-law (an Italian officer), Mr. Roboly, 
 and Paul Missir. We found the bodies lying just as they fell, 
 evidently shot dead instantaneously, and round the corner of 
 Coraffa's house, 100 to 150 yards up the road towards the Apano 
 Mahala, were the bodies of five or six villagers. It is said (with 
 what truth I cannot say) that the villagers had shot two of the 
 Irregular cavalry, who had retaliated, killing five or six others. 
 Anyhow, the killing of the de Jonghs was a cold-blooded murder. 
 I have heard it said since they were killed by accident, being 
 trodden underfoot by the cavalry as they turned the corner. 
 That is a lie. There was no sign of anything of the sort, and the 
 blood was still oozing from the gun-shot wounds. After great 
 difficulty we succeeded in getting the bodies transported to the 
 churchyard. A Catholic priest read prayers over them, and we 
 left them there under the trees for burial. Young H. de Jongh, 
 who was alone in Smyrna, was unable to obtain coffins, and 
 eventually they were buried in one grave, just as they were, 
 without any further service, no clergyman being available. 
 
 The writer records the murder of three men at Boudja Station 
 a pointsman, a boy of 16, and a stranger. 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 89 
 
 It seems they were dragged out of the brake-van, \vhere they 
 Were sleeping, and just shot in cold blood. There were over 
 100 families who had taken refuge in Rees' garden. They all 
 disappeared during the night ; I don't know where. All sorts 
 of horrible rumours about them. 
 
 The next day another murder was committed and a house 
 burnt down. On the I3th the British Consulate recommended 
 all remaining British subjects to assemble at the Consulate 
 before six p.m. and go on board ship. Sir Harry Lamb brought 
 in by motor-car to the clinic Dr. Murphy, aged over 80, from 
 Burnabat, who had been brutally treated and stabbed. He died 
 the same night. Miss Joly was placed in a special train, into 
 which a number of villagers crowded, but the Turks forcibly 
 removed them, and they wanted to eject Miss Joly, but were 
 prevented. Sir Harry Lamb went to Boudja to bring away the 
 Barker family and Mr. Barff, but the latter decided to remain. 
 By this time the fire which destroyed Smyrna had started, and 
 by 10.30 p.m. it was pretty fierce. As it was spreading, all got 
 up and dressed at three o'clock the following morning, and were 
 taken in a launch to a ship. From the ship they had a full view 
 of the fire, and when they left for Malta they could see fresh 
 fires breaking out from time to time. 
 
 " I have very little doubt," the writer adds, " that it was 
 first started in the Armenian quarter to destroy evidence of the 
 atrocities there, and it was spread by the firing of buildings 
 short distances apart." 
 
 II. FURTHER INFORMATION ON VARIOUS 
 IMPORTANT POINTS 
 
 (1) The Turks' premeditation shown by their messages to the 
 
 League of Nations. 
 
 (2) Massacre fears, or measures taken by the Allies. Foreign 
 
 warships at Smyrna. Landing of Marines. Evacuation 
 of foreign subjects. British, French and Italian refugees. 
 
 (3) A promise which was never meant to be kept. 
 
 (4) The Turks' entry into Smyrna. 
 
 (5) Further details on the first day of the Turkish occupation, 
 
 namely, Saturday, September qth-August 2jth, 1922. 
 
 (6) The Martyrdom of the Greek Metropolitan, Mgr. Chrysostomos. 
 
 (7) Kemal's entry into Smyrna. 
 
 (8) Order and disorder at Smyrna. 
 
 (9) The outbreak of the fire on Wednesday, September 
 
 Augiist 3ist, 1922. 
 
9 o THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 (10) Further details on the honors, ravaging and burning of Smyrna 
 
 and further evidence as to the Turkish responsibility. 
 
 American evidence. British evidence. Italian evidence. 
 
 Serbian evidence. 
 (n) Eight hundred Christians reported massacred in the Catholic 
 
 cathedral. 
 
 (12) Official information. 
 
 (13) Duration of the fire. 
 
 (14) On the ruins of Smyrna. 
 
 (15) Chaos in the city. 
 
 (16) Looting and killing at Burnabat. 
 
 (17) Kemalists close Smyrna. 
 
 (18) Turkish outrage to the British cemetery at Burnabat. 
 
 (i) The Turks' Premeditation shown by their Messages to the League 
 
 of Nations 
 DM., D.T., M.G., W.G., 11.9.22. 
 
 ANGORA'S MESSAGE TO THE LEAGUE 
 
 " NO RESPONSIBILITY FOR MASSACRES " 
 
 Geneva, Sunday. 
 
 The Angora Government to-day telegraphed to the Secretary 
 of the League of Nations, through the Red Cross organisation, 
 stating that the Angora Government would take no responsibility 
 for massacres which might occur owing to the very highly strung 
 spirit of the Turkish population. 
 
 The League of Nations quarters are at a loss to know what to 
 do to prevent these massacres, which it is thought have probably 
 started already. 
 
 It is expected that Lord Robert Cecil will open the debate on 
 the question before the Assembly of the League, and will ask 
 that members of the League possessing some forces on the spot 
 will use them to protect the Christian minority. Exchange. 
 
 M.G., 13.9.22 
 
 ALLEGED GREEK ATROCITIES 
 
 Geneva, Tuesday. 
 
 The Turkish Minister in Berne has sent a new note to the League, 
 declaring that the Greeks are committing atrocities and that it 
 is impossible for the Turks to assume responsibility for the 
 consequences. The note contains no threats of reprisals. 
 
 The League has transmitted it to the Greeks without comments, 
 Exchange. 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 91 
 
 D.T., 12.9.22. 
 
 KEMALISTS' THREAT 
 
 REPLY OF THE LEAGUE 
 
 From our Special Correspondent 
 
 Geneva, Monday. 
 
 Considerable anxiety has been occasioned here by the terms 
 of the communication received from the Kemalist Government 
 at Angora, stating that owing to the excitement of the Turkish 
 troops at the excesses committed by the Greeks during the 
 retreat, it could not be responsible for what might occur. 
 Although the communication from the Angora Government 
 reached the League of Nations several days ago, the first public 
 knowledge of it was received late last night in a telegram from 
 London, when it was impossible to obtain any verification of the 
 report, as the League offices were closed, and responsible officials 
 were not available. 
 
 To-day, on inquiry at the League, it was stated that the 
 Turkish statement did not refer only to the city of Smyrna, but 
 was a general threat for that is what it amounts to that there 
 would be reprisals all over Asia Minor. The League declines to 
 issue the text of the Turkish letter, but I am informed that it 
 was dated early in September, and after alluding to alleged 
 atrocities by the Greek troops during their retirement concluded 
 with the following phrase : " Turkey declines all responsibility 
 for consequences that may arise from these terrible provocations." 
 The document reached the League of Nations by a method which 
 makes it clear that the Turks intended it for publication. It was 
 first sent to Djelateddin Arif, the Angora representative in 
 Rome, and was by him sent to the Red Cross Committee in 
 Geneva with the request to bring it to the notice of the League 
 of Nations. It reached the Red Cross on the 5th, and was sent 
 the same day to Sir Eric Drummond. 
 
 To-day a special meeting of the Council was held to consider 
 the matter, and the following letter was sent to the secretary of 
 the Red Cross Committee : 
 
 Sir I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your 
 letter dated September 5th, transmitting a telegram from the 
 representative of the Angora Government at Rome, relating to 
 violence committed by Greek troops during their retreat, which 
 concludes as follows : " Turkey declines all responsibility for 
 consequences that may arise from these terrible provocations." 
 The Council has taken note of this document, and at once com- 
 
92 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 municated its text to their respective Governments. The Council 
 considers it to be its duty to point out, without pronouncing any 
 opinion on the accusations contained in the telegram, that atro- 
 cities committed by one belligerent do not dispense its adversary 
 from the obligation to respect the laws of war recognised by the 
 civilised world. 
 
 (Signed) ERIC DRUMMOND, Secretary-General. 
 The general opinion here is that the communication of the 
 Angora Government is no more than a notification that it intends 
 to give the Kemalist troops a free hand to carry out their will 
 upon the unhappy Christian population of Asia Minor, and that 
 it hopes, by sending a preliminary intimation of its alleged 
 inability to control its soldiers, to escape liability for the atrocities 
 which will almost certainly take place. It is considered remark- 
 able that the communication was addressed to the League 
 instead of to the Governments, and that the sole object of this 
 course was to secure the fullest possible publicity for the 
 Kemalist repudiation of responsibility. The gravest fears are 
 entertained for the fate of the Christians in the territory occupied 
 by the Kemalist troops. The League is powerless to intervene. 
 As was said in the Assembly the other day, it has neither ships 
 nor soldiers at its disposal, and all the Council can do is to urge 
 the European Governments to make representations to Turkey 
 that the obvious device of its disclaimer will not enable it to 
 escape liability for what may occur. The great danger is that 
 such representations, however speedily and forcibly made, will 
 come too late to save thousands of lives now in peril in Asia Minor, 
 and the utmost anxiety prevails as to what is now taking place 
 in Smyrna and elsewhere. The Turkish method of dealing with 
 the Christian minorities under Ottoman rule is extermination. 
 It has been in operation for years, and probably at this very 
 moment it is being applied with renewed vigour by the soldiers 
 of Kemal Pasha, acting under direct instigation of the Angora 
 Government. 
 
 D.T., 14.9.22. 
 
 PLIGHT OF CHRISTIANS 
 
 DANGER OF MASSACRES 
 
 From a Diplomatic Correspondent 
 
 I am afraid that the Greek military debacle and its inter- 
 national consequences in the strategic and political domain have 
 completely overshadowed in the public eye the question of the 
 Anatolian minorities, and in particular of the hundreds of 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 93 
 
 thousands of unfortunate Christians and non-Turk Moslems, 
 men, women and children, who, not only at Smyrna, but at 
 other points of the coast where there are no Allied warships or 
 neutral witnesses are appealing to be removed to a place of 
 safety. The reiteration by the Turks to the League of their refusal 
 to accept any responsibilities for whatever massacres of Christians 
 may occur renders an urgent treatment of this question the more 
 imperative. The Kemalists apparently do not want these unhappy 
 people to leave, no doubt because of the bad impression such an 
 exodus would create in the eyes of the civilised world. Moreover, 
 they may want to detain them as hostages. 
 
 It is the more remarkable that our Allies, in this matter, 
 would seem to espouse the Kemalist argument about " restoring " 
 the fugitives to the regions whence they fled. We know only too 
 well what such a return to the interior would imply. It is also 
 remarkable that our Allies, who would not participate in the inquiry 
 into the American exposure of the deliberate and systematic attempt 
 by the Kemalists to exterminate wholesale the Armenian and Greek 
 races in Asia Minor, should be so eager to denounce the outrages 
 committed by the demoralised Greek Army in its maddened retreat. 
 
 But this is beside the main point, which is that even under 
 peace conditions, and in regions far remote from any fighting, the 
 Turk has shown his zest for massacres and deportations, whereas 
 no such charge can be substantiated against the Greeks in respect of 
 the Moslem population living under their rule. It is, therefore, the 
 most elementary duty of all humane-minded Powers, but more 
 especially of those Powers which pledged themselves to secure 
 the liberation of the Christian minorities in Turkey, to provide 
 the requisite tonnage for the transport of the masses of refugees 
 previously referred to. Greek ships cannot be used, as the Kemalists 
 would seize them. It is therefore essential that Great Britain, 
 America and others should provide it. I understand that an 
 Anglo-American mass meeting may be held next week in London 
 to draw the attention of the world conscience to the tragedy of 
 the minorities. 
 
 The Sinister Meaning of the Angora Government's Threats 
 T., 15.9.22. TURKISH ATROCITIES 
 
 TERRIBLE SITUATION 
 
 From a Diplomatic Correspondent 
 
 We can now fully realise the sinister meaning of the Turks' 
 two successive intimations to the League that the Angora Govern- 
 
94 
 
 ment could not be responsible for whatever massacres might 
 occur. The Greek and Armenian quarters at Smyrna have been 
 fired with the consequent horrors that can be imagined. Will the 
 conscience of the civilised world at last be roused, even that of the 
 Powers which did not hesitate to arm the Kemalists ? From the 
 fact, announced in the Daily Telegraph yesterday morning by 
 Mr. Clayton, that the Turks in Smyrna city had dared to assault 
 American citizens, one might have inferred the fate which was 
 in store for the local Christians. Apparently the sentencing to 
 death of so many Greeks and Armenians for their alleged share 
 in the incidents which attended the Greek landing in 1919 by 
 the so-called " Independence Tribunals " was not enough for 
 the Turkish lust for murder. Nor even were the deportations 
 suggested by the Kemalist declaration that the refugees could 
 neither be restored to their homes nor allowed to depart. Mas- 
 sacres were wanted. 
 
 Hour by hour the horror of the situation grows. It calls for action 
 not merely by the Allied Powers, but by every people that can render 
 aid. The League of Nations, instead of wasting its time on so 
 many academic subjects, should bend all its energies to the work of 
 practical rescue in Asia Minor. It should call upon all the member 
 States to " ostracise " Kemalist Turkey in accordance with the 
 Covenant. 
 
 (2) Massacre Fears ; Measures taken by the Allies. Foreign War- 
 ships at Smyrna. Landing of Marines. Evacuation of Foreign 
 Subjects. British, French, and Italian Refugees. 
 
 T., 4.9.22. 
 
 BRITISH WARSHIP AT SMYRNA 
 
 Smyrna, September 3rd. 
 
 H.M.S. Iron Duke has arrived here. It is reported that further 
 units will arrive this afternoon. Reuter. 
 
 D.E., 6.9.22. 
 
 FEARS FOR SMYRNA 
 
 Smyrna, September 4th. 
 
 The British battleship King George V. arrived here to-day, 
 and other Allied warships are expected shortly. 
 
 The Turkish advance continues along the whole line, and the 
 Greek troops are withdrawing without fighting. Thousands of 
 Christian refugees are approaching Smyrna. 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 95 
 
 British subjects are to be embarked on board British steamers 
 in Smyrna Harbour, where they will await events. 
 
 The French warship Ernest Renan has arrived. Renter. 
 
 A force of United States destroyers has been ordered to Smyrna, 
 says a Reuter Washington message. 
 
 W.G., 6.9.22. 
 
 Smyrna, Monday. 
 
 British subjects are to be embarked on board British steamers 
 in Smyrna Harbour, where they will await events. The situation 
 is extremely grave. Reuter. 
 
 [According to an Exchange telegram from Athens, six Greek, 
 three British, three Italian, and two French warships have 
 arrived at Smyrna.] 
 
 Smyrna, Monday. 
 
 The British Dreadnought King George V. arrived here to-day, 
 and other Allied warships are expected shortly. 
 
 M.P., 7.9.22. 
 
 The Italian warship Venezia, accompanied by two smaller 
 vessels, reports Reuter, has arrived at Smyrna. The Vittorio 
 Emmanuele, which is at present at Taranto, is expected to proceed 
 to Asia Minor forthwith. 
 
 M.P., 7.9.22. 
 
 BRITISH COLONY AT SMYRNA 
 
 SECURITY MEASURES 
 
 Inquiries in Government circles yesterday with reference to 
 the Greek situation, reports the Press Association, show that 
 arrangements are being made for the removal of such members 
 of the British Colony at Smyrna as desire to go to a place of 
 safety. 
 
 DM., 7.9.22. 
 
 ALLIES LAND IN SMYRNA 
 
 MARINES TO GUARD DEPOTS 
 
 From our Own Correspondent. 
 
 Paris, Wednesday. 
 
 Messages received here from Smyrna state that French and 
 Italian warships have arrived off the port to join the British 
 battleships Iron Duke, the flagship of Admiral Sir Osmond de 
 
96 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Brock, Commander-in-Chief of the Mediterranean Fleet, and the 
 King George. British subjects [as stated by our Smyrna corres- 
 pondent yesterday] are still leaving the town for Cyprus. 
 
 Smyrna, Wednesday. 
 
 Since the arrival here of the Allied warships, the general 
 supply depots of France, Great Britain, and Italy are guarded 
 by detachments of marines of their respective nationalities. 
 Reuter. 
 
 W.G., 8.9.22. 
 
 BRITISH FAMILIES LEAVING 
 
 Smyrna, Thursday. 
 
 Admiral Sir Osmond de Brock, Commander-in-Chief of the 
 Mediterranean Fleet, has made a statement that all measures 
 possible will be taken to safeguard Smyrna. The situation is 
 now calmer. 
 
 Several British families have left. Admiral de Brock has put 
 several merchant ships at the disposal of the British, and has 
 posted destroyers to cover their embarkation. 
 
 Besides landing marines to protect their nationals, the French 
 and Italians have called upon all their male subjects to serve 
 in a volunteer corps. 
 
 The Turkish advance is slow and cautious. Mustapha Kemal 
 has issued an Order of the Day to his troops announcing that 
 any molestation of Christians will be punished by death. 
 Reuter. 
 
 T., 8.9.22. 
 
 From our Correspondent in the Near East. 
 
 Constantinople, September 6th. 
 
 There is a large concentration of foreign warships at Smyrna. 
 Besides the King George V., the Iron Duke, and four destroyers 
 which fly the White Ensign, the French have three, the Italians 
 two, and the Americans three warships. British subjects have 
 been removed from Sokia by a British warship. 
 
 D.C., 9.9.22. 
 
 Smyrna, September 7th. 
 
 The Greeks are now holding a line east of Salichli, and there 
 is little hope of stemming the tide of the retreat. Refugees and 
 deserters are coming down in thousands. 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 97 
 
 Many British subjects are remaining in Smyrna and the out- 
 lying villages. Fears are entertained for the security of British 
 properties. 
 
 T., 9.9.22. 
 
 MORE WARSHIPS SENT 
 
 Malta, September 8th. 
 
 Rear- Admiral Sir Reginald Tyrwhitt arrived here this morning 
 with the light cruisers Cardiff and Concord. The ships are taking 
 in coal and stores, and are leaving at noon for Smyrna. With 
 the exception of the Dreadnought Beubow (which is in dry dock), 
 the Centaur, and a few small craft, the entire Mediterranean Fleet 
 is concentrated in Near Eastern waters. Reuter. 
 
 D.E., 9.9.22. 
 
 From the Correspondent in Paris. 
 
 Paris, Friday, September 8th. 
 
 The landing parties of marines from British, French and Italian 
 warships are endeavouring to maintain order in the town, where 
 the greatest confusion reigns. 
 
 T., 8.9.22. 
 BRITISH REFUGEES AT CYPRUS AND MALTA 
 
 British warships at Smyrna have received orders to protect 
 Dutch and Swiss subjects, as well as any other nationals who 
 may require assistance. Many British subjects have already been 
 evacuated to Cyprus and Malta. It is stated in official quarters 
 that every effort will be made to extend British protection to 
 Christian refugees in the event of the Greeks abandoning Smyrna. 
 
 M.P., 8.9.22. 
 REFUGE MEASURES FOR BRITISH SUBJECTS 
 
 British subjects are being removed to Cyprus and Malta ; 
 Great Britain has taken charge of the interests in Smyrna of 
 Switzerland and Holland, and is ready to take charge of those 
 of other countries which may request it to do so. 
 
 It is stated, learns Reuter, that the number of British in 
 Smyrna is probably about 1000, including women and children. 
 
9 8 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 M.P., 21.9.22. 
 
 EVACUATION OF BRITISH COLONY 
 
 The evacuation of the British Colony at Smyrna was completed 
 on September I2th. Some of the British Colony elected to 
 remain in the city, together with a few Maltese, says the Press 
 Association. One of the former, a Mr. Murphy, who was wounded 
 in his house by looting Turkish soldiers, later died of his wounds. 
 
 J., 14.9.22. 
 
 SMYRNA REFUGEES 
 
 From our Correspondent. 
 
 Malta, September I3th. 
 
 Arrangements are being made here for the reception and 
 quarantine of 385 refugees from Smyrna who are British subjects. 
 
 DM., 16.9.22. 
 
 BRITISH REFUGEES FROM SMYRNA 
 
 ARRIVAL AT CYPRUS AND MALTA 
 
 From our own Correspondent. 
 
 Famagusta, Cyprus, Friday. 
 
 By the orders of the British Naval and Consular authorities 
 at Smyrna, 85 British refugees have been landed here and 
 accommodated at various hotels. 
 
 DM., M.G., M.P., W.G., T., 16.9.22. 
 
 ARRIVALS AT MALTA 
 
 LADY LAMB SAFE 
 
 Malta, September I5th. 
 
 The British hospital ship Maine, with 407 refugees, has arrived 
 here from Smyrna. Of these, 270 are British subjects, including 
 81 Maltese, and the remainder are French and Greeks and other 
 nationals of other friendly countries. Among them are Lady 
 Lamb, wife of the British Consul-General in Smyrna, and Miss 
 Lamb. 
 
 The majority of the refugees bear all the evidences of being 
 respectable people in a decent position. Many of them are 
 accompanied by servants, but they have no money owing to 
 their precipitate flight, and they have left all their belongings 
 behind them. 
 
 They are being housed at the Lazzaretto, where everything 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 99 
 
 possible is being done for their comfort by the local Government. 
 They will first have to undergo the prescribed period of quarantine. 
 News has reached here that the s.s. Bavarian, with 750 
 British refugees, including many Maltese, left Smyrna for Malta 
 yesterday, and the s.s. Antioch, with 200 British and Cypriote 
 refugees, left Smyrna for Cyprus on September I4th. Renter. 
 
 D.T., 18.9.22. 
 
 BRITISH REFUGEES FROM SMYRNA 
 
 INTERESTING STORIES THE TURKISH MASSACRES INTERVIEWS 
 
 AT MALTA 
 
 From our own Correspondent. 
 
 Malta, Saturday. 
 
 Peaceful little Malta is to-day agog with excitement owing to 
 the landing here of over 400 refugees from the British hospital 
 ship Maine. The majority of the refugees are British, and many 
 are accompanied by servants, but practically all are without 
 money or valuables, due to then: precipitous flight. The Maine 
 anchored in the Quarantine Harbour until preparations were 
 completed for their reception. Now the main body are housed 
 on Manoel Island, undergoing the prescribed period of quarantine, 
 purely a precautionary measure, while the remainder have taken 
 up their abode at hotels. 
 
 I have to-day spent over four hours conversing with many 
 of the refugees, and have gleaned many interesting facts relating 
 to the general position at Smyrna. . . . 
 
 D.T., 18.9.22. 
 
 FURTHER ARRIVALS 
 
 Malta, Sunday. 
 
 The Bavarian, with 750 British refugees on board, including 
 many Maltese, arrived here this afternoon. Like the refugees 
 preceding them, they all came away with only the clothes they 
 were wearing in consequence of their hurried flight. Their needs 
 are being attended to by the local Government. Reuter. 
 
 M.P., 21.9.22. 
 
 REFUGEES IN MALTA 
 
 LOCAL DIFFICULTIES AND ARRANGEMENTS 
 
 Malta, September, 2Oth. 
 
 The Malta Government is confronted in a very serious way 
 with the question of the Smyrna refugees, the majority of whom 
 
ioo THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 have lost all their property and are in a condition of actual 
 destitution. Arrangements have been made for their accommoda- 
 tion and maintenance in the Fort Manoel Lazzaretto as a tem- 
 porary measure. Many things are, however, required to meet 
 the immediate necessities of those most in want, and the Acting 
 Governor is inviting the co-operation of the Archbishop, the 
 Premier, and all constituted bodies in Malta in the organisation 
 of relief measures. Reuter. 
 
 T., 7.10.22. 
 
 BRITISH REFUGEES FROM SMYRNA 
 From our Correspondent. 
 
 Plymouth, October 6th. 
 
 Thirty-six refugees from Smyrna arrived at Plymouth to-day 
 having been sent home from Malta. 
 
 The arrivals at Plymouth included Mrs. Florence Ashe, of 
 Wimbledon ; Mrs. H. Apostate and Miss Apostate, of Highgate ; 
 Miss E. M. Cox, of Westbourne Park, London ; Mrs and Miss 
 Daniel, of Neath ; Mrs. Alice Dobson, of Hull ; Miss Alice 
 Keyser, of Kensington ; Mrs. Elizabeth Marty, of Kensington ; 
 Mr. and Mrs. S. Maltezo, of London ; Miss E. Vallery, of High- 
 gate ; Mr. R. E. Wilkinson, of Esher, Surrey ; Mr. and Mrs. 
 O. J. Whittall and children, of Eastbourne ; Mr. and Mrs. L. R. 
 Whittall and children, of Chalfont St. Peter, Bucks ; Miss M. 
 Whittall ; and Mr. E. A. Warren, of Middlesborugh. 
 
 All are in good health, in spite of the suffering which they 
 underwent when they were forced to leave their homes at the 
 shortest possible notice. They possess practically nothing but 
 the clothes they are wearing, and they complained bitterly that 
 they were given no time to save their money and effects. The 
 first warning they received of the seriousness of the situation 
 was a notice issued by the British Vice-Consul on September 4th, 
 which stated : " British subjects desirous of leaving Smyrna are 
 hereby informed that an opportunity has been provided, and 
 all those desirous of taking advantage thereof should report to 
 Daragatch. This notice must not be construed as an advice 
 to leave Smyrna. Each one must decide for himself what is 
 best in his own interests, but it is pointed out that his Majesty's 
 Government may not be able to afford another opportunity later. 
 Those left will have to make their own arrangements. ..." 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 101 
 
 M.G., 30.10.22. 
 
 BRITISH REFUGEES FROM SMYRNA 
 
 100 RETURN DESTITUTE TO ENGLAND CRUEL MISFORTUNES 
 
 From our London Staff. 
 
 Fleet Street, Saturday. 
 
 In the vastness of the calamity that has overwhelmed the 
 Christian populations of Asia Minor the sufferings of the British 
 community in Smyrna have attracted little attention. Little 
 has been heard even of the ninety or a hundred British refugees 
 who have arrived utterly destitute in this country. It was stated 
 at the Mansion House meeting that a committee had been set 
 up to look after them, that the Imperial Ottoman Bank in 
 Throgmorton Street had kindly provided it with an office on 
 the premises, and that a certain sum had been earmarked for 
 their benefit, but it was, of course, clear that the All-British 
 Appeal, which was to deal with refugees by the hundred thou- 
 sands as well as with the Russian famine victims, could only 
 provide for the immediate need of those who, after all, are even 
 if destitute safe on British soil. 
 
 The whole story of the refugees, as learned to-day by a Man- 
 chester Guardian correspondent from the British Smyrna Refugees' 
 Relief Fund, is tragic. It will be remembered that the British 
 community in Smyrna, numbering about 3000, was surprised 
 by the entry of the victorious Turks, who were thought to be 
 still 90 miles away. Even then the occupation was thought to 
 be orderly, and by the time the British who had remained at 
 their business and work in the city realised their danger, it was 
 too late to save any property. They fled as they were, and were 
 not permitted to take more than hand luggage with them to the 
 British ships. 
 
 The refugees, who included people of every class and not 
 only English people but Cypriotes and Maltese, who were, of 
 course, also British subjects were taken to various ports. Five 
 hundred went to Cyprus, 500 were scattered among the Jigean 
 Islands, the Greek mainland, Egypt, Syria and Europe. Two 
 thousand were taken to Malta, where they were kindly received 
 and well looked after. The All-British Appeal has recently 
 sent them 1000 through Lord Plumer. 
 
 Of the 100 who came to England about 70 are women and 
 children, and most of them are people who have been in comfort- 
 able circumstances. Some of them have friends here to whom 
 they can go, but the others are in great distress, possessing 
 
102 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 nothing but the clothes they wear, and those are quite insufficient 
 for this climate. 
 
 The Hon. Katherine Thring, at 5 Queen's Gate Gardens, 
 Kensington, is collecting clothing, blankets and comforts for 
 them, and will be glad of anything that can be sent, but for the 
 rest they must depend on the help of the All-British Appeal 
 Fund, given through the Smyrna British Refugees' Committee. 
 
 The Smyrna British community is an old-established one, 
 dating back to 1635. One firm, that of C. Whittall and Co., 
 which has had everything destroyed twice during the past seven 
 years, has been there since 1810. During the Great War most of 
 them lost all their possessions. Since the Armistice some have 
 been able to get on their feet again and continue their business, 
 but the others have had to be helped by the better-off, who used 
 to pay a monthly subscription for their relief to Sir Henry Lamb, 
 the British Consul-General . 
 
 These people have a claim for reparations, but so far the 
 process of considering those claims has dragged on and on, and 
 the victims of the Great War, some of them now severely affected 
 mentally by the horror of the new catastrophe, all of them in 
 pitiable distress, must stilt be the objects of charity. They feel 
 that they have served England well ; they have built up her 
 trade in a most important market, but they are making no special 
 appeal apart from all the other refugees. 
 
 M.P., 16.9.22. French Refugees 
 
 The Smyrna Correspondent of the Hava Agency, says a Paris 
 Reuter, telegraphs that French ships have taken on board 3000 
 refugees, all French nationals. 
 
 M.P. IQ.Q.22. 
 
 Paris, September, i8th. 
 
 A French steamer passed Piraeus yesterday on her way to 
 Marseilles with the members of the French colony in Smyrna 
 aboard. The steamer disembarked at Piraeus 1400 Greek 
 refugees from Smyrna. Reuter. 
 
 M.P., 23.9.22. Italian Refugees 
 
 From our Correspondent 
 
 Rome, September 22. 
 
 Thousands of Italian refugees from Smyrna are camping at 
 Taranto and Brindisi, but the latest reports in the Italian Press 
 give the situation at Smyrna as being normal again, and there- 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 103 
 
 fore it is probable that arrangements will soon be made for the 
 return to Smyrna of those who still have homes and business 
 there. 
 
 (3) A promise which was never meant io be kept 
 
 D.C., D.E., 9.9.22. 
 
 DEMAND FOR SURRENDER 
 
 TURKISH COMMANDER'S SUMMONS TO SMYRNA 
 
 Paris, Friday, September 8th. 
 
 It is reported that the commander of the Turkish advance 
 guard has reached to within twenty-five miles of Smyrna, and 
 has despatched a message to the Commander of the Greek advance 
 guard, about twelve miles outside Smyrna, demanding the 
 surrender of the Greek forces occupying the town, and calling 
 on him to allow the Turkish forces free passage. 
 
 The message adds thai the population of Smyrna will have nothing 
 to fear through the occupation. 
 
 T. 11.9.22. 
 
 In British official quarters it is stated that Kemal Pasha has 
 invited representatives of the Allied High Commisioners as well 
 as of the Greek command to meet him to discuss armistice 
 terms. We learn that the commanding officer of the Turkish 
 troops which have entered Smyrna has given an undertaking to 
 the Allies that there will be no massacre of refugees. 
 
 It is believed that British ships have safely embarked all 
 British subjects in the city. 
 
 (4) The Turks' Entry into Smyrna. 
 D.E. 11.9.22. 
 
 VICTORIOUS ENTRY 
 
 From the Daily Express Correspondent 
 
 Constantinople, September loth. 
 
 The Greek occupation of Smyrna terminated on Friday night, 
 when their headquarters were transferred to Chios, and 
 M. Stergiadis, the High Commissioner, took refuge on board 
 the British battleship Iron Duke. Shortly afterwards the 
 Greek fleet put to sea, leaving the control of the city entirely 
 to the Allies. 
 
 The Allied Consuls at once got into wireless communication 
 with Mustapha Kemal Pasha, who had arrived at Kesoea, and 
 made arrangements with him to discuss plans for the occupation 
 of the city with a minimum of disorder. 
 
104 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Panic 
 
 Smyrna was in a panic. Two hundred thousand refugees had 
 flocked into the city in advance of the Turkish troops, and were 
 cared for by Allied relief organisations as far as was possible. 
 
 British merchant ships and an American vessel were ordered 
 to leave the harbour. All the public buildings, hospitals, and 
 Consulates were guarded by French and Italian troops. A 
 guard from the British warships was placed at the offices of the 
 Cable Company, but not a single British subject remained 
 in Smyrna. . . . 
 
 Turkish columns reached the outskirts of the city yesterday 
 morning, and waited two hours for the arrival of the main force. 
 An aeroplane hovered overhead and scattered proclamations. 
 These announced the arrival of the Turkish Army, which had 
 come to deliver Smyrna, and urged the population to maintain 
 calm and to enlist in the cause of the Turks. 
 
 Greetings 
 
 When this proclamation was received a large force of Turks 
 left in order to meet the advancing troops. 
 
 The first troops to arrive were the 2nd Cavalry Division, under 
 Colonel Mehmedzeki Bey, who were received with frantic cheers 
 by the people. The colonel had assured the Allied authorities 
 regarding the safety of the inhabitants. 
 
 Five Turkish divisions entered at nightfall. 
 
 Mustapha Kemal is reported to be on his way to Smyrna, 
 accompanied by Ismail Pasha. A tremendous reception is being 
 prepared for him. 
 
 M.P. 13.9.22. 
 
 TOWN POLICED BY TURKS 
 
 Smyrna, September loth. 
 
 The Turks have instituted a local police force. General Nur- 
 ed-Din Pasha has been appointed Governor of the town. 
 
 T. 11.9.22. 
 
 THE TURKS' ENTRY INTO SMYRNA 
 From our Correspondent in the Near East 
 
 Constantinople, September loth. 
 
 Official messages from Smyrna announce that the town was 
 occupied by Turkish regular cavalry and infantry yesterday 
 morning before eleven. 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 105 
 
 A few shots were fired by fear-crazed inhabitants and bombs 
 were thrown, but the panic soon subsided. 
 
 The troops maintained discipline, and no excesses are reported. 
 
 The entire Greek Army had left before the arrival of the Turks, 
 though much material was necessarily abandoned. 
 
 D.C., 11.9.22. 
 
 ASSURANCE OF SAFETY 
 
 From our Special Correspondent 
 
 Paris, Sunday. 
 
 It was in the afternoon that the 2nd Cavalry Division entered 
 the city, cheered by the population. 
 
 The colonel in command of the Turkish troops immediately 
 called on the Allied authorities in the town and assured them 
 that there was no danger to anyone in the town. 
 
 All the public buildings, hospitals and consulates are guarded 
 by French and Italians soldiers. There was no British subject 
 in the town of Smyrna. 
 
 The 5th Turkish Division arrived in the town in the evening. 
 The Greeks were not able to save the war material which they 
 had concentrated in the town. 
 
 D.M., 18.9.22 
 
 HOW THE TURKS TOOK SMYRNA 
 From our Special Correspondent, G. Ward Price 
 
 Smyrna, September gth. 
 
 So far the most peaceable of triumphal entries, as harmless 
 and uneventful as a parade of the Ancient Order of Oddfellows 
 at home. Which name rose readily, indeed, to one's mind at 
 the sight of the Turkish irregulars great hairy, fierce-looking 
 fellows, mounted on ponies so small that the riders' heels almost 
 dragged in the dust, and armed with every kind of weapon, from 
 a javelin to a shotgun. 
 
 Despite Greek apprehensions, they have cut no Christian 
 throats as yet. It is true that their first night in Smyrna has 
 yet to come. 
 
 So far the most exciting incident of the day has been the 
 departure of the fire engine, escorted by British marines, to deal 
 with a blaze in the upper town. 
 
 Yet this morning Smyrna was distraught with fear. The 
 Chettehs (Turkish irregulars) were in Burnabat, only five miles 
 
io6 
 
 out ; they were killing, said the reports, burning, looting. They 
 would soon be here. Women and children, camping among their 
 heaped household property on the quay, prayed and wept and 
 rocked themselves to and fro. 
 
 The iron gates of the British Consulate-General were besieged 
 by whimpering crowds of Greeks, who found at length some 
 side-entrance and swarmed in, only to be ushered gently out 
 of another gate by the marine guard. 
 
 Commodore Domvile, Admiral Brock's Chief of Staff, a dapper 
 officer in white duck, adjured the crowd not to be silly. 
 
 The streets of Smyrna were deserted and black with closed 
 iron shutters, behind which cowered the inhabitants. Guilty 
 conscience made double cowards of them all, for they remembered 
 that when the Greek Army, in 1919, landed here, their first 
 operation was to murder some thirty defenceless Turkish officers 
 and to throw a number of old Turkish men, too infirm to get away, 
 into the sea. 
 
 And then, towards noon, a howl of dismayed excitement came 
 from the long crowded street that edges the shore. The head of 
 the Turkish cavalry column was in sight. They came down the 
 quay at a walk husky, bony Turkish peasants in rough khaki 
 with the Crescent on their heavy fezzes. 
 
 At their head rode a young officer in a grey peace-time uniform 
 with a grey kalpak a kind of military turban on his head and 
 a pair of field-glasses dangling on his chest. Some of his men 
 carried red flags with the white Crescent upon them. 
 
 Glasses of Water 
 
 The sycophantic Greeks raised tremulous and propitiatory 
 cheers ; others ran out with glasses of water for the troops. A 
 small steamer near the quay sounded its siren in salute, and soon 
 the place was aroar with them, as if the Kemalists had been a 
 victorious army returning to its native town. The Turks took 
 no notice ; only some of their irregular allies spat and muttered 
 at the throng of Greeks. 
 
 Then came their transport even smaller ponies still, accom- 
 panied by their loose foals ; here and there a string of camels. No 
 order or military pomp about it, but a tough hardship-proof- 
 looking army, and one which has just swept away a force twice 
 its size at least, and has won back in a fortnight territory that 
 it took the Greeks months to conquer. 
 
 There is a danger that to-night may see the scum of the native 
 population start looting and murdering on its own account. Not 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 107 
 
 that there is much need to loot. A donkey could be had from 
 its embarking owner in honest purchase for a cup of coffee this 
 morning, and I saw a Greek soldier leap on board a lighter and 
 make a free present of his horse to three small boys. 
 
 The fiercest fighting that has taken place in Smyrna to-day 
 was between those three small boys to decide possession of the 
 horse. 
 
 (5) Further Details on the first day of the Turkish Occupation, 
 namely, on Saturday, Augr.st 2jth-September qth, 1922 
 
 W.G., 12.0.22. 
 
 HOW ORDER WAS KEPT IN SMYRNA 
 
 Paris, Monday. 
 
 Following the entry into Smyrna of the Turkish troops on 
 Saturday, panic broke out amongst the Greeks, but order was 
 restored in the afternoon, and the Turkish Commander-in-Chief 
 gave an undertaking to the Allies that on no account would he 
 permit excesses and looting. 
 
 Despite this, however, during the early evening looting took 
 place, though it is not clear whether the Turkish soldiers were 
 responsible or the lower elements of the population. The Turkish 
 officers, however, took steps to stop it, and Allied detachments, 
 including British bluejackets, were landed with the concurrence 
 of the Turkish Commander. 
 
 These detachments are now patrolling the principal streets of 
 the city, which, according to latest telegrams, was quiet and 
 orderly. The Greeks, before evacuating Smyrna, succeeded in 
 removing the archives and all the bullion they could lay hands 
 on. Central News. 
 
 D.E., D.T., P.M.G., 15.9.22. 
 
 DISORDERS IN SMYRNA 
 
 KILLING OF CHRISTIANS 
 
 Athens, Thursday. 
 
 A high-class resident of Smyrna, who has arrived here, has 
 given Renter's correspondent an account of some of the things 
 that occured on the entry of the Kemalists into the city. 
 
 At night time the Armenian quarter was raided, and a number 
 of persons, estimated at 150, were killed, and a number of women 
 raped. He alleges that the same sort of thing took place in the 
 Greek quarter at Punar Bashi, where the killed are believed to 
 
io8 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 have numbered 200. He also reports disorders in other parts 
 of the town. 
 
 Before the formal occupation, a Kemalist proclamation was 
 posted on the walls, threatening the death-penalty for the murder 
 of Christians, but later on the word " Punishment " was substi- 
 tuted for the words " Death-penalty," and this added to the 
 panic of the Christians. 
 
 D.T., 19.9.22. 
 
 A YOUNG ENGLISHMAN'S STORY 
 
 The following vivid story of events in Smyrna is from a letter 
 sent by a young Englishman in business in the town to his father 
 in Kensington, and received yesterday morning. The letter is 
 dated September loth, from a yacht off Smyrna, the writer being 
 then on his way to Constantinople. He writes : 
 
 The advancing Turkish patrols came in yesterday morning, 
 while the last of the Greeks were straggling through about 
 half an hour before. Thousands of refugees had been arriving 
 all the time from a few days before, and all the quay was crowded 
 with them. When the first patrols of Turks appeared there was 
 an immediate panic, and a few were drowned outside our office 
 and along the quay. All day yesterday, and I hear to-day, they 
 were being removed. Allied patrols have been wandering along 
 the quay, Custom House, gas works, and other important points 
 to try to keep order, which was rather a hopeless task. As soon 
 as more of the Turkish forces arrive these patrols will be with- 
 drawn, and then God knows what sort of order can be kept 
 ashore with the Turks in full control. At present the quay is 
 fairly safe, as the sight of the warships keeps the Turks in check. 
 The back of the town is, from all accounts, being looted and the 
 bazaars have been quite destroyed. 
 
 Last night and yesterday afternoon there was intermittent 
 rifle fire going on, and the poor refugees have been gradually 
 wiped out. Opposite our office, by the cold stores, there is no 
 end of lighters crammed with refugees. They have been there 
 since yesterday trying to get aboard any ship leaving. Turks 
 from the passport office are not allowing them to leave, and if 
 any leave the lighters they fire on them. In spite of this one 
 ship outside the harbour has managed to fill. I am giving you 
 all these details so that you can understand the hopeless state 
 of things prevailing, and which I should imagine would get 
 worse when the Allied Fleet leave to abandon Smyrna to its 
 fate and the despotic rule of Kemal. 
 
FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 109 
 
 Hurried, Exodus 
 
 Most of the Boudja (a village where many of the English 
 colony resided) people had to leave with very short notice, and 
 had about two hours in which to get ready. They were packed 
 off at night. They have had enough time to see the situation 
 for themselves, but a great many of the Britishers were hoping 
 for Heaven knows what, and put it off to the last, having to leave 
 with practically nothing. 
 
 The Turks came in yesterday morning. Some of the Burnabat 
 people, with local Greeks, did try to put up a defence that night. 
 The village has accordingly suffered. Yesterday morning it was 
 shelled, and a good many people were killed later by rifle-fire 
 and Maxims, which the Turks brought up against them. I saw 
 (an old Greek man of 65) at the office some twenty minutes 
 before the Turks came. He had been helping to fight the Turks 
 all night, and is in a bad state, troubled for his family, whom 
 he had been unable to bring to Smyrna. It was exceedingly 
 stupid of them to try and keep the Turks back. . . . 
 
 Presumably the writer, on arriving at Constantinople, handed 
 the letter to the care of someone leaving at once for England, 
 for when it was delivered to his father yesterday the envelope 
 was stamped with an English stamp. 
 
 M.P., 19.9.22. 
 
 ORIGIN OF THE FIRES 
 
 From our Correspondent 
 
 Cairo, September i8th. 
 
 The Alexandria correspondent of Al Ahram telephoned to 
 me this evening an interview which he has had with two business 
 Europeans from Smyrna. They stated that when they realised 
 that the Turks were nearing Smyrna the town was calmly 
 apprehensive, though exhausted. The Greek forces were worn 
 out, and their moral gone. This helped to accentuate the nervous 
 tension. 
 
 The Turks approached within two leagues of Smyrna, and 
 subsequently occupied the town, overcoming a stand made by 
 a small Greek detachment which had hurried out from Chesme. 
 
 For N the rest of the day things were quiet, and hopes were 
 entertained that this orderliness would continue. But the 
 innate instincts of the local rabble asserted themselves. Looting 
 began. General Nur-ed-Din promised to maintain order. But 
 
no THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 on Saturday evening flames, started by local looters, seemed to 
 inspire a general orgy of arson and destruction. 
 
 The Armenians, on the approach of the Turks, gathered with 
 all available weapons to defend the Armenian church, but they 
 were soon forced to surrender for lack of food and water. 
 
 Mustapha Kemal reached Smyrna on Sunday, September loth. 
 
 (6) The Martyrdom of the Greek Metropolitan, Mgr. Chrysostomos 
 
 D.E., D.T., M.G., M.P., 15.9.22. 
 
 METROPOLITAN'S FATE 
 
 Athens, Wednesday (delayed). 
 
 The Messageries Maritime ship Lamartine arrived at the 
 Piraeus from Smyrna this morning with 150 refugees on board, 
 mostly soldiers and civilians, who embarked with papers 
 delivered to them by the French Consul, who is willingly issuing 
 them, but the Kemalists are preventing the Greeks from 
 approaching the Consulate. The refugees include a Greek 
 journalist, who informs Renter's correspondent that Mgr. 
 Chysostomos, the Greek Metropolitan, has been murdered. 
 
 He also declared that the Kemalists have separated men and 
 women refugees, and that the men have been sent to the village 
 of Chihi. He added that the Kemalists had massacred a total of 
 about 2000 soldiers and thrown their bodies into the sea. 
 
 " It is believed," he said, " that Greek officers and notables 
 who are prisoners will be shot. The panic among the Christians 
 is terrible. All Christians in the interior have swarmed into 
 Smyrna and are now awaiting their fate. The question of 
 minorities has solved itself." Reuter. 
 
 D.T., 16.9.22. 
 
 According to a Central News telegram from Athens, Mgr. 
 Chrysostomos, the Greek Metropolitan at Smyrna, was tortured 
 and then murdered. 
 
 T., 16.9.22. 
 
 From our Correspondent in the Near East 
 
 Constantinople, September I5th. 
 
 It is reported here that the Orthodox Archbishop of Smyrna, 
 Mgr. Chrysostomos, has been tried by summary court-martial 
 and shot, and that the leading local Greek journalist, M. Lascaris, 
 has been murdered. 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE in 
 
 D.T., 18.9.22. 
 
 The martyrdom of the Metropolitan of Smyrna, Mgr. Chrysos- 
 tomos, is confirmed by the Metropolitan of Ephesus, who 
 managed to escape disguised on board a foreign vessel. Mgr. 
 Chrysostomos was first insulted by General Nur-ed-Din, and 
 then handed over to a crowd of fanatical Mussulmans, who, after 
 having torn out his beard, finished both him and his dragoman 
 off with frightful tortures. 
 
 M.P., 21.9.22. 
 
 From our Correspondent 
 
 Constantinople, September igth. 
 
 The facts of the murder of the Greek Archbishop Chrysostomos 
 are as follows : Nour-ed-Din Pasha, the Town Commandant, sent 
 for him nominally to attend a meeting of the religious heads of 
 the communities. On his arrival, he called him a traitor for his 
 conduct during the Greek occupation, informed him that he had 
 been condemned to death by the Angora Revolutionary Tribunal, 
 and said that he intended to hand him over to the judgment of 
 the mob. The Archbishop was then thrust out among the mob, 
 and met with a violent death. 
 
 A PAGE FROM THE LIVES OF MARTYRS AND SAINTS 
 
 From Mr. Rene Puaux's pamphlet, 
 La Mort de Smyrne, p. 21 
 
 " We are able to reproduce the evidence which a French 
 protege, M. M - was not afraid of adding to the file of 
 Smyrna's mournful tragedy, and more particularly of Mgr. 
 Chrysostomos' atrocious assassination. Here is the decisive 
 document of that impartial eye-witness : 
 
 " On Thursday, September yth, the Greek Authorities left 
 Smyrna. 
 
 " By order of the Consul-General for France in Smyrna, 
 M. Graillet, a militia composed of French citizens and proteges 
 was entrusted with the maintenance of order and the looking 
 after the security of the inhabitants. Up to Saturday morning, 
 order was prevailing notwithstanding the absence of authorities. 
 On Saturday, September gth, at nine o'clock in the morning, 
 the Turkish Regular Army entered the city. . . . 
 
 " At 10.30 a.m. a Catholic priest, Rev. Scaliarino, came to tell 
 me that the Greek Metropolitan, Mgr. Chrysostomos, needed 
 very urgent shelter from danger. 
 
112 
 
 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 " A French patrol numbering twenty men, whom I accom- 
 panied, together with another militiaman, started at once for 
 the Metropolis, to ask Mgr. Chrysostomos to seek refuge at the 
 Sacre-Coaur or at the French Consulate-General. Mgr. 
 Chrysostomos declined this offer ; being a ' shepherd/ he said, 
 he had to stay with his flock. The patrol was just going away 
 when a carriage with an officer and two Turkish soldiers with 
 fixed bayonets, stopped in front of the Metropolis. The officer 
 walked up to the Metropolitan and ordered him to go along with 
 him to the Army Commander, Nour-ed-Din Pasha. When I saw 
 them taking the Metropolitan away, I advised the patrol to 
 follow the carriage. We came in front of the Great Barracks 
 where Nour-ed-Din Pasha was staying. The Metropolitan was 
 taken up into his presence by the accompanying officer. Ten 
 minutes later, he walked down the stairs. At the same moment. 
 Nour-ed-Din Pasha came on to the balcony of the building and. 
 speaking to some ten or fifteen hundred Moslems, assembled in 
 the square, declared that he was ' giving the Metropolitan unto 
 them ' and added : ' If he has done good to you, do good to him ; 
 if he has done harm to you, do harm to him.' The mob took 
 possession of Mgr. Chrysostomos and carried him away. A little 
 further on, in front of the shop of an Italian hairdresser, named 
 Ismail, and an Italian protege, they stopped and the Metropolitan 
 was slipped into a white hairdresser's overall. Then they began 
 to beat him with their fists and sticks and to spit on his face. 
 They riddled him with stabs. They tore his beard off, they 
 gouged his eyes out, they cut his nose and ears off." 
 
 " It is to be noted that the French patrol watched the scene up 
 to that moment. The men were beside themselves and were 
 trembling with indignation and wished to interfere, but, acting 
 in conformity with orders received, the officer forbade them to 
 move at the point of the revolver." 
 
 " Afterwards we lost sight of the Metropolitan. They dealt 
 him a final blow further on." 
 
 Mr. Rene Puaux's narrative was confirmed by a member of the 
 French Chamber of Deputies, Mr. Edouard Soulier, at the sitting 
 of the 27th of October. Mr. Soulier said that " the Greek 
 Metropolitan was taken into the Turkish district, quartered there 
 and thrown to the dogs." 
 
 Mr. Soulier further said that " the catastrophe of Asia Minor 
 was not only a Christian one but a French one as well. France, 
 he said, " had in Asia Minor faithful representatives who little 
 by little had acquired a great position under the sun. They had 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 113 
 
 climbed over the mountains, they had penetrated into the 
 interior along the courses of the rivers, they had gone every- 
 where in order to establish educational institutions, even in the 
 wildest parts of the country. Those Frenchmen are no longer in 
 Asia Minor. We have seen them in our towns in France, in our 
 streets of Paris, returning as refugees." 
 
 " This catastrophe has brought about, so to say, an alliance 
 between all Christians." 
 
 " The Cardinal-Archbishop of Paris sent on the 23rd of Septem- 
 ber a pastoral letter from which I ask permission to read only a 
 few lines." 
 
 " Let us quote, says Mgr. Dubois, the appeal addressed to 
 us by the Holy Synod of the Greek Orthodox Church, which in 
 the name of Our Saviour Jesus Christ brings forth a cry of 
 distress in favour of hundreds of thousands of Christians who are 
 without shelter and without bread and have become a prey to the 
 most horrible terrors. We have communicated to the competent 
 authority, continued the Cardinal Archbishop, this appeal for the 
 protection of France who has always been in the Levant the Chris- 
 tians' protector. Politics cannot and must not cause us to forget 
 this tradition. The highest interests of our country are in perfect 
 agreement with the respect for a tradition which remains in those 
 countries, not only in honour but even in strength. We saw it 
 with pride during our mission in the Levant." 
 
 " Thus the Cardinal Archbishop upheld the Greek Church, and 
 a telegram sent to him by the Protestant Archbishop of Upsala 
 shows that the whole world agreed in thinking that this 
 catastrophe was both a Christian and a European one. . ." 
 
 N.B. Mr. Soulier gives the i3th of September as the date of 
 the Metropolitan's martyrdom. He is obviously confusing it with 
 the date of the outbreak of the fire. 
 
 (7) Kemal's Entry into Smyrna. 
 D.N., 13.9.22. 
 
 KEMAL ENTERS SMYRNA 
 
 60,000 DISTRESSED REFUGEES CONSTANTINOPLE 
 
 Quiet Again on Threat of Martial Law 
 
 From Major-Gen. Sir F. Maurice (Daily News Military 
 Correspondent) 
 
 Constantinople, Tuesday. 
 
 Mustapha Kemal entered Smyrna on Sunday amid great 
 Turkish enthusiasm 
 H 
 
u 4 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 He was hailed as " Ghazi " (conqueror), and announced the 
 administration of Smyrna in the name of the National Assembly. 
 
 Order is being rapidly established, and there has been little 
 destruction. The safety of the British colony is assured. 
 
 The Allied fleets and the American Near East Relief officials 
 are doing all that is possible for the refugees, whose condition 
 remains most serious. 
 
 (8) Order and Disorder in Smyrna 
 D.N., 13.9.22. 
 
 ORDER IN SMYRNA 
 
 APPOINTMENT OF TURKISH GOVERNOR 
 
 Paris, Tuesday. 
 
 A telegram from Adana says : General Nur-ed-Din Pasha has 
 been appointed Governor of the Department of Smyrna. Order 
 has been restored in Smyrna. The Turks have taken over the 
 local administration. 
 
 Measures have been taken to send the refugees in Smyrna to 
 their homes. 
 
 The Allied naval detachments which were landed here returned 
 to their ships. Reuter. 
 
 D.E., 15.9.22. 
 
 HOPES NOT FULFILLED 
 
 Daily Express Correspondent 
 
 Constantinople, Thursday, September I4th. 
 The first Turks arriving in Smyrna behaved well. Subse- 
 quently the Armenian quarter was pillaged, but order was soon 
 restored. The streets were patrolled by Kemalist troops, and the 
 attacks which occurred were attributed to bandits. 
 
 The First Days 
 
 It was estimated that not more than 150 persons were killed 
 during the first few days of the Turkish occupation. Bombs 
 were thrown and Turkish soldiers were wounded, but these 
 incidents did not evoke reprisals. 
 
 When Mustapha Kemal Pasha entered Smyrna he declared 
 that he would make himself personally responsible for the pro- 
 tection of the Christians. They were given forty-eight hours in 
 which to leave the city, but the majority remained, as it was 
 impossible to obtain transport. 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 115 
 
 Then the Turks began to arrest numbers of Armenians and 
 Greeks supposed to have been implicated in the massacre of 
 thousands of Turks when the Greeks landed in 1919. Several 
 hundred executions are said to have taken place. 
 
 The city is still crowded with refugees, who are said to number 
 half a million. Despite the efforts of the international committees 
 tens of thousands of them are homeless and foodless. 
 
 M.G., 15.9.22. 
 
 Renter's Agency learns that the Turks have commenced 
 reprisals against the Armenians at Smyrna. No statistics are 
 available to their extent. 
 
 Athens, Wednesday. 
 
 There are persistent rumours here of serious trouble in Smyrna, 
 but no confirmation is available. On the other hand, the news 
 received from Constantinople is not alarming. 
 
 (9) The Outbreak of the Fire on Wednesday, August 3ist- 
 September i^th, 1922 
 
 T I^ Q 22 
 
 SMYRNA BURNING 
 
 MASSACRE FEARS 
 
 From our Special Correspondent 
 
 Athens, September I4th. 
 
 The larger part of the European quarter of Smyrna is burning. 
 According to an American eye-witness, Miss Mills, headmistress 
 of the American College, the fire was started by a sergeant of 
 Turkish regulars, who entered a house carrying tins of petroleum. 
 Estimates of the damage caused by the fire up to last evening 
 amount to 15,000,000. The British inhabitants, with few 
 exceptions, were safely evacuated last evening on board the 
 warships. The British Consul-General and Vice-Consul were 
 known to be safe up to 7 o'clock last night. 
 
 It is reported here that up to the outbreak of the fire about 
 one thousand persons had been massacred, but it is feared here 
 that the number is now much greater. 
 
 T., 15.9.22. 
 
 From our Correspondent in the Near East 
 
 Constantinople, September i4th. 
 
 Fire broke out in the Armenian quarter of Smyrna and spread 
 to the European quarter, where several Consulates and other 
 
n6 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 houses have been destroyed. United States and Allied con- 
 tingents were landed, but have been unable to prevent the ex- 
 tension of the fire, which now threatens the whole European 
 quarter. British refugees from Smyrna state that there have 
 been cases of robbery from British subjects and houses. 
 
 D.E, M.G., M.P., W.G., 15.9-22. 
 
 WARSHIPS RUSHED 
 
 Rome, Thursday, September i4th. 
 
 A telegram received here this afternoon from Smyrna reports 
 that a terrible fire has broken out in the city. The Greek and 
 Armenian quarters have been destroyed, and the fire is spreading 
 to other areas. 
 
 The inhabitants are in a state of panic, and Italian ships in 
 the port are endeavouring to take off the members of the Italian 
 colony. 
 
 On the receipt of the news, the Italian Government immediately 
 took vigorous measures to hasten the despatch of vessels with 
 provisions and medical stores to Smyrna. Instructions have 
 also been given to concentrate Italian warships in Smyrna 
 waters in order to provide a shelter for the Italian residents. 
 Reuter. 
 
 D.M., 15.9.22. 
 
 GREAT SMYRNA FIRE 
 
 ITALIAN SHIPS RUSHED TO THE RESCUE 
 
 Rome, Thursday. 
 
 News has been received by the Italian Foreign Office from 
 Smyrna that a great fire is sweeping the town and that the 
 situation is very grave. 
 
 Offers of help immediately came from all sides here, especially 
 from the anti-seditionist Fascisti, who are anxious to organise a 
 relief expedition. 
 
 The Italian Government has sent wireless messages to all 
 Italian ships in the Mediterranean to proceed at full speed to 
 Smyrna to give assistance to, and if possible to take off, the 
 Italians who live there. 
 
 Senator Ciraolo, president of the Italian Red Cross, has sent 
 doctors and nurses with medicines and food supplies to the town. 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 117 
 
 (10) Further Details on the Horrors, Ravaging, and Burning of 
 Smyrna, and Further Evidence as to the Turkish Responsibility 
 
 T., 16.9.22. 
 
 From our Special Correspondent 
 
 Athens, September I4th. 
 
 The fire now raging in the European quarter of Smyrna has 
 assumed such proportions that it is feared it will be impossible 
 to extinguish it, but late last evening the Turkish quarter was 
 still untouched. The fire is not confined to Smyrna alone, but 
 embraces also the suburbs Burnabat and Boudja, the former of 
 which is mainly inhabited by British subjects. 
 
 A trustworthy eye-witness, who returned this morning in an 
 American destroyer, declares that the Turkish regular troops 
 preserved discipline for two days after the occupation, but 
 subsequently were turned loose promiscuously into the Greek 
 and Armenian business quarters, which they thoroughly looted. 
 Although undoubtedly many were massacred and beaten, the 
 stories of tens of thousands of victims are fortunately exag- 
 gerated, and Sir Harry Lamb, the British Consul-General, who 
 was reported here to have been murdered, went on board a 
 British warship yesterday evening. In any case, the British 
 casualties are believed to be very few. 
 
 A stream of refugees is still leaving Smyrna, and my informant 
 describes the quay last night as packed with dense crowds herded 
 together inside a cordon of Turkish regulars, while searchlights 
 of foreign warships in the harbour played upon them. Their 
 plight is the more serious owing to the destruction by fire of a 
 quantity of flour and other supplies intended for the refugees. 
 My informant expressed the opinion that Allied warships did 
 not always display the maximum effort expected of them to aid 
 the Christians. He personally was convinced after a conversation 
 with Mustapha Kemal Pasha that the threat to occupy Constan- 
 tinople must be taken in all seriousness. 
 
 T., 16.9.22. 
 
 From our Correspondent in the Near East 
 
 Constantinople, September I5th. 
 
 Whatever was the cause of the Smyrna fire, the results are 
 catastrophic. The greater part of the town has been destroyed 
 and thousands of inhabitants and refugees are believed to have 
 perished, while property valued at many millions has been 
 wiped out. 
 
n8 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 There were ghastly scenes on the quays, where thousands of 
 refugees were huddled at the water's edge, under a rain of sparks 
 and cinders. The Turks failed to get the fire under, in spite of 
 the employment of large numbers of troops, but they are not 
 reported to have shown any sympathy with incendiaries or 
 looters, whether Turk or non-Turk, who were shot at sight. The 
 irregulars who are reported to have entered Smyrna before the 
 fire may have caused it. 
 
 Looting certainly took place in the Armenian quarter prior to 
 the outbreak. The richest seaport of Turkey has thus perished. 
 Years must elapse before its trade recovers, and British 
 merchants and residents have been among the greatest sufferers. 
 
 T., 16.9.22. 
 
 From our Special Correspondent 
 
 Athens, September I5th. 
 
 The extent of the awful tragedy was only properly realised 
 this morning when the American ship Winona arrived at the 
 Piraeus with 1800 refugees, mainly Greeks and Armenians. The 
 vessel left Smyrna at 5 o'clock yesterday afternoon, and the 
 American captain declares that his last vision of the town was 
 a mass of flames, while the cries and screams of the terrified 
 Christians, crowding the quay only a few yards from the burning 
 buildings were audible when the ship was upwards of a mile away. 
 The waters of the harbour were full of the dead bodies of persons 
 drowned or shot by the Turks while trying to reach the ships, 
 and some of the corpses were horribly mangled by the propellers. 
 
 The quayside was still thronged with dense crowds of all classes 
 awaiting a chance to escape. In the interior of the city explosions 
 were still occurring, and it is presumed incendiary bombs were 
 used by the Turks. 
 
 W.G., 16.9.22. 
 
 REIGN OF TERROR 
 
 QUAYS LITTERED WITH CORPSES 
 
 Athens, Thursday. 
 
 Passengers who have reached the island of Mitylene from 
 Smyrna state that a reign of terror prevails in the city. Greeks 
 have in many cases thrown themselves into the sea to escape 
 the fury of the Turks, and several were rescued by Allied war- 
 ships. 
 
 Many English families have left Smyrna. Refugees who have 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 119 
 
 reached Athens from Smyrna recount even more terrible stories 
 of the state of things in the city owing to the ferocity of the 
 Turks. Immediately upon the entry the soldiers of the Kemalist 
 Army gave themselves up to the massacre and robbery of the 
 Christians, and the quays are littered with corpses. Exchange. 
 
 American Evidence 
 D.N., 16.9.22. 
 
 NIGHT OF FIRE AND MASSACRE 
 From our own Correspondent. 
 
 Athens, Thursday (received yesterday). 
 
 Authentic details concerning the fire in Smyrna have been 
 brought by a number of Americans who left the town while it 
 was in progress. 
 
 The allegation made here is that the Turks started the 
 outbreak in order to conceal the traces of massacre and 
 pillage. 
 
 In this connection it is stated that Miss Mills, the woman director 
 of the American College for Girls, which is situated close to the 
 spot at which the fire originated, saw a Turk, who was either an 
 officer or a N.C.O., carrying cans of petrol. The man entered a 
 house, and immediately afterwards flames were seen to be 
 issuing from it. 
 
 Simultaneously fire broke out at various other points in the 
 town. 
 
 Up to the moment when the conflagration began, Dr. Post, an 
 American working for the American Relief Committee, is 
 declared to have counted 1000 dead. 
 
 The massacres continued through the night, and a large 
 number of Christians perished in the flames. 
 
 The buildings destroyed include the French College of Saint 
 Joseph, several French schools, the Smyrna branch of the 
 American Y.M.C.A., several large European shops, some large 
 tobacco warehouses, including those belonging to the American 
 firms of the Gary and Standard Commercial. 
 
 The damage suffered by foreign commerce is enormous, the 
 total loss being estimated at 12,000,000 to 15,000,000. 
 
 The whole western part of the town has been destroyed, 
 including the Greek, Armenian, and European quarters, and the 
 European quarters in the suburbs of Burnabat and Boudja have 
 also been burnt. 
 
120 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Harrowing Scenes 
 
 Harrowing scenes were witnessed on the quays by the water 
 side. Huge throngs of Christian refugees, lit up by the glare 
 from the searchlights from the foreign warships, were to be seen 
 on their knees imploring Divine aid. 
 
 It is asserted that some pupils from the American College for 
 Girls have been abducted, and the fate of about 1300 Christian 
 refugees, who had taken shelter at the same college, is unknown, 
 
 American Evidence 
 M.G., 16.9.22. 
 
 COLLEGE GIRLS IN THE HANDS OF THE TURKS 
 From a Correspondent 
 
 Athens, Wednesday. 
 
 Frightful reports have been received here of Turkish atrocities 
 in Smyrna. The Turks set fire to the Armenian and Greek quarters, 
 and the American Girls' Collegiate Institute, as well as the 
 Evangelical College and the French St. Joseph College, was 
 burnt. 
 
 Miss Minnie Mills, the principal of the Girls' College, saw a 
 Turkish officer carrying a petroleum can near by the house, which 
 Was then set on fire. The college girls, together with 1300 refugees 
 within the college grounds, fell into the hands of the Turks while 
 trying to escape. 
 
 The Y.M.C.A. buildings, also the Near East Relief warehouses 
 of flour supplies, were burnt down. The British and American 
 Consulates appeared to be doomed by the fire. 
 
 All the British fled to battleships, but many failed to escape 
 and were massacred, including one named Rees. 
 
 The President of the International College, Dr. Maclachlan, 
 was beaten almost to death by the Turks, who robbed all houses 
 regardless of nationality, scorning the Allied flags. 
 
 Last night the flames from the burning houses lit up the whole 
 city. On the harbour quay, in semi-darkness, thousands of 
 refugees were huddled crying or on their knees praying. The 
 only Allied help extended was the direction on the masses of 
 refugees of searchlights from the Allied battleships to save them 
 from the activities of the Turks in the dark. 
 
 The Greek Metropolitan was killed. 
 
 The financial loss from the fire is estimated at 15,000,000. 
 Smyrna is doomed to starvation or massacre. 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 121 
 
 M.G., 16.9.22. 
 
 From our Correspondent. 
 
 Athens, Wednesday. 
 
 It is officially stated that British and American refugees who 
 left Smyrna last night report the total destruction of the Greek, 
 Armenian, and foreign quarters of the town by fire. 
 
 The fire was started with petroleum yesterday at midday by 
 Turkish regular troops with the object of hiding the bodies of 
 those massacred the night before. The number of people mas- 
 sacred is unknown, but is estimated by American relief workers 
 who investigated before the outbreak of fire to be well over 1000. 
 
 Destroyers in the harbour are giving assistance to the foreign 
 colony, who are being embarked. The French and American 
 Colleges, the Y.M.C.A. and Y.W.C.A. head-quarters for Near 
 East Relief, and all their stocks of food have been destroyed. 
 The consulates were in grave danger last night. The Turkish 
 town was then untouched. There are 60,000 refugees on the 
 quays starving. The loss caused by the destruction of tobacco 
 is enormous. 
 
 American Evidence 
 D.T., 16.9.22 
 
 SET ON FIRE BY TURKS 
 
 AMERICAN EVIDENCE 
 
 The following message from a Greek semi-official source has 
 been received in London : 
 
 Athens, Thursday. 
 
 Absolutely trustworthy persons belonging to the foreign 
 colonies at Smyrna and notably Americans, who have arrived 
 here on the American destroyer Simpson, on board of which 
 was also the American Consul, Mr. Horton, with his family, 
 relate terrifying details regarding the massacre at Smyrna, 
 which was followed yesterday by a great fire, which reduced the 
 whole western part of the town, including the Armenian, Greek 
 and European quarters, to ashes. According to the general 
 conviction the fire was wilfully lit by the Turks so as to efface 
 the traces of their massacres, pillages and other crimes. 
 
 Miss Mills, matron of the American Girls' College, declares 
 that she saw an officer or non-commissioned officer of the 
 Turkish regular army going into a house with several small cans 
 of petrol. Soon after he came out again flames jetted forth from 
 the house. Almost at the same time fire broke out in different 
 
122 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 points of the town. Fire even broke out near to the Turkish 
 quarter of Basma Khane. It was the first day after the Turkish 
 occupation, and a south-easterly wind was blowing which 
 drove the flames to the west, the Turkish quarters thus escaping, 
 and as a matter of fact that quarter was quite untouched by the 
 conflagration. 
 
 Besides the pupils about 1300 Christian refugees had taken 
 refuge in the college, which is quite near the place where the 
 fire started. The fate of the girl pupils is unknown. It is alleged 
 that all of them have been carried off by the Turks. 
 
 At the time the Simpson left the flames had reached the 
 quays, menacing the foreign consulates. 
 
 Before the fire there were massacres which continued 
 throughout the night in the midst of the flames. It is impos- 
 sible to estimate the number of killed. 
 
 The American, Dr. Post, who, together with members of the 
 American Relief Committee, made investigations, thinks the 
 number of victims up to the time the fire broke out must have 
 amounted to one thousand. A large number of Christians are 
 believed to have perished in the flames. 
 
 Foreign trade has sustained enormous losses, especially the 
 branches or agencies of the big American tobacco houses, such as 
 the Gary Tobacco Company and the Standard Commercial, 
 nearly all whose stocks have been destroyed. The total material 
 losses are set down at a milliard of francs. Great quantities of 
 provisions were destroyed, thus creating a regular food shortage. 
 
 The great shops of the French firm of Orosdi, several other 
 French and British establishments, the French College of Saint 
 Joseph and other French schools, and the local American 
 Y.M.C.A. were destroyed. Several outlying Greek and 
 Armenian villages and the suburbs of Boudja and Burnabat, 
 where Europeans largely reside, were burned down. 
 
 D.T., 16.9.22 
 
 900 ARMENIANS SHOT 
 
 A REIGN OF TERROR 
 
 Athens, Thursday. 
 
 An American passenger who has reached the Piraeus from 
 Smyrna says that he saw there 900 Armenians forced by the 
 Turks to embark on a lighter and then shot down from the shore 
 and their bodies left floating on the water. 
 
 Passengers who have reached the island of Mitylene from 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 123 
 
 Smyrna state that a reign of terror prevails in the city. The 
 Turkish section of the populace is despoiling the remainder, 
 the sufferers including Europeans. Even large buildings guarded 
 by detachments of French marines have been pillaged. Greeks 
 have in many cases thrown themselves into the sea to escape 
 the fury of the Turks, and several were rescued by Allied warships. 
 
 The passengers declare that the British admiral, who had 
 landed marines at Smyrna, withdrew them again in order to 
 avoid provoking the Turks. Koucloudja, Sevdikeny and other 
 villages have been set on fire, and many of the inhabitants 
 massacred. At Smyrna the Turkish population continue to be 
 masters of the situation. A number of Turkish officials accused 
 of having served the Greeks were executed in front of the 
 Government buildings. 
 
 Refugees who have reached Athens from Smyrna recount 
 even more terrible stories of the state of things in that city, 
 owing to the ferocity of the Turks. Immediately upon the 
 entry the soldiers of the Kemalist army gave themselves up to 
 the massacre and robbery of the Christians, and the quays are 
 Uttered with corpses. The Greek Metropolitan at Smyrna is 
 said to have been massacred. A Greek journalist, M. 
 Tchourouktzoglou, was shot dead after being dragged through 
 the streets tied to the back of a motor-car. M. Hercule Bos- 
 tantzoglou, an advocate, and a member of the Committee for 
 the Defence of Asia Minor, has been murdered. 
 
 The British admiral at Smyrna has, it is stated, warned the 
 Turkish authorities that if the massacres are continued the 
 Turkish quarter will be bombarded. Exchange Telegraph 
 Company. 
 
 D.T., 21.9.22 
 
 TURKISH "MISTAKE" 
 
 ORIGIN OF THE FIRE 
 
 New York, Wednesday. 
 
 The Associated Press has received the following telegram from 
 its Constantinople correspondent : 
 
 " The destroyer Simpson arrived this evening bringing more 
 American eye-witnesses of the Smyrna fire. All agree that the 
 flames originated in the Armenian quarter, and assert that the 
 evidence points strongly to the Turks wilfully starting the fire. 
 The Kemalists' hatred towards the Armenians is much stronger 
 than towards the Greeks, these observers explain, and the theory 
 
124 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 is that the Turks were determined to exterminate the Armenians 
 at the moment of the invasion. After the fire had been in progress 
 for some hours, however, the wind shifted suddenly from north 
 to south, spreading the flames to the European quarter, which 
 was soon laid waste. The Turks then realised their mistake. 
 These Americans say the Kemalists would not have dreamt of 
 destroying the whole city, for the possession of which they had 
 spent years of toil, unnumbered lives, and much money, but it 
 was palpable, they aver, that the Turks were bent on wreaking 
 vengeance on the Armenians for their alleged participation in 
 the events of 1919, which led to the death of many Turks. 
 
 " American sailors on patrol declare they saw Turkish soldiers 
 setting houses on fire and applying the torch to heaps of rubbish 
 in the streets. Officers on board American destroyers say that 
 300,000 hysterical men, women and children, who rushed to the 
 quay when the fire was at its height, would have been burned 
 alive if the high wind that was blowing had not abated. They 
 also say that dynamite or water would have checked the 
 flames, but neither was at hand, and Smyrna had no fire depart- 
 ment. Just before the fire began Turkish soldiers were terrorising 
 large groups of Christians by whetting bayonets and drawing 
 their hand in pantomime across their neck to indicate that they 
 might be the next to die." -Renter's Special Service. 
 
 M.G., 21.9.22 
 
 SMYRNA DELIBERATELY DESTROYED 
 
 FLAMES FED WITH OIL BY TURKS 
 
 Y.M.C.A. Officers Fired On 
 From our Correspondent 
 
 Constantinople, Wednesday. 
 
 I have interviewed several residents from Smyrna who have 
 arrived here. All agree in stating that Turkish troops intention- 
 ally set fire to the buildings. One speaks of having seen soldiers 
 pouring oil in the streets and on the buildings. 
 
 Two Y.M.C.A. officers state they were fired at by soldiers. 
 Armenians, called upon to stop, were shot with their hands up. 
 All agree that the destruction of Smyrna was planned and carried 
 out by superior orders. Turkish pickets were stationed at the 
 principal cross-ways. 
 
 An American relief officer states that passes given to them 
 by the authorities were not recognised by the soldiers. They 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 125 
 
 were only allowed such restricted liberty as to make it impossible 
 to carry on. 
 
 The Turkish Press make little mention of the burning of 
 Smyrna and give no expression of regret. 
 
 British troops are expected to-day. 
 
 D.N., 20.9.22 
 
 SCENES OF TERROR 
 
 BRITISH CIVILIANS RESCUED BY AMERICAN NAVAL MEN 
 
 New York, Tuesday. 
 
 The Associated Press publishes telegrams from Constantinople 
 giving harrowing descriptions by American refugees of the scenes 
 in Smyrna during and after the fire. 
 
 One of them, who has lived ten years in Smyrna, declares 
 that the Kemalists massacred hundreds of Christians, and then 
 deliberately set fire to the city to cover up their crime. 
 
 A portion of the population, driven insane by the reign of terror 
 which ensued, rushed to the harbour and drowned themselves. 
 
 Americans Robbed 
 
 A naturalised American citizen shot himself dead when the 
 Turks seized his wife and sister. Other Americans were 
 intimidated with pistols and robbed. 
 
 Captain J. B. Rhodes, commanding the destroyer Litch field, 
 with five marines, saved six British civilians from death after 
 the British forces had been withdrawn. 
 
 American sailors, at the peril of their lives, rescued thousands 
 of refugees while the fire was in progress. 
 
 Mr. H. C. Jaquith, of New York, says the French Roman 
 Catholic nuns deserve unstinted praise for their heroism. When 
 the fire was at its worst they rushed into the hospitals, and at the 
 risk of their own lives carried out helpless patients. 
 
 Ominous News 
 
 Other Americans who have arrived in Constantinople from 
 Smyrna state that thousands of Christians are being taken into the 
 interior by the Kemalists and only Providence knows their fate. 
 
 According to these eye-witnesses, suicide by drowning has 
 become a commonplace. Crazed mothers are entreating the 
 American bluejackets to take their babies, so that they may be 
 free to drown themselves. 
 
 The bodies of hundreds of Christians who committed suicide 
 
126 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 on the first night after the outbreak of the fire have come to the 
 surface of the harbour, giving the desolate city a ghastlier aspect 
 than ever. Reuter. 
 
 British Evidence 
 T., 18.9.22 
 
 DELIBERATELY PLANNED 
 
 From our Correspondent in the Near East 
 
 Constantinople, September i6th. 
 
 Appalling stories of the Smyrna fire are told by British 
 residents who have just arrived here. All whom I have seen say 
 they believe that the fire was deliberately planned by the Turkish 
 commanders with the object of making an end of " Giaur 
 Izmir " [Infidel Smyrna]. 
 
 One of the arrivals asserts that the massacre occurred in the 
 Armenian quarter, where he himself saw streets strewn with 
 bodies of men and women. After this, fire broke out at several 
 points on one line within the quarter. It spread rapidly, and 
 troops in many cases formed a cordon and kept refugees within 
 the burning area. 
 
 Another British observer states that before the fire several 
 Greek women were violated by Turkish soldiers within sight 
 of a British naval detachment posted at the gasworks, which 
 was unable to intervene, orders having been given that they 
 were not to take charge of refugees. These orders were counter- 
 manded after the outbreak of fire. All agree that the Greek 
 troops did not commit any excesses in Smyrna, but that wholesale 
 incendiarism took place on the line of the Greek retreat, some- 
 times accompanied by massacre. 
 
 The general impression left by the stories of eye-witnesses 
 is that Mustapha Kemal Pasha has lost the chance of a lifetime. 
 Had he been able to prevent the troops from getting out of hand, 
 he would have scored a moral triumph greater than the 
 material success over the Greek Army. 
 
 P. r ft British Evidence 
 
 PANIC AND PLUNDER 
 
 BRITISH OFFICERS' STORY OF SMYRNA HORRORS 
 From Major-Gen. Sir F. Maurice 
 
 Constantinople, Sunday. 
 
 British officers who have returned from Smyrna give a heart- 
 rending description of the scenes at the great conflagration. It 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 127 
 
 is impossible to say who is responsible for the start of the fire in 
 the Armenian quarter, but the Turks made little effort to check 
 its spread, and later Turkish troops, irregulars, and the inhabi- 
 tants took advantage of the opportunity to loot. Scenes of wild 
 disorder, accompanied by murder, robbery, and the deliberate 
 spreading of fire followed. 
 
 British sailors got no assistance in saving the helpless. Smyrna, 
 as the main base of the Greek Army, is full of hospitals. The sick 
 and wounded were deserted, and the Greek attendants left to 
 perish in the flames. 
 
 Constant Explosions 
 
 The scenes of terror were heightened by the constant explosion 
 of ammunition dumps. Panic-stricken crowds of refugees on the 
 quays became mad with terror, and hundreds flung themselves 
 into the water, whether they could swim or not. 
 
 One officer says : "I never knew before what gibbering with 
 fright meant. Now I shall never forget the moaning cries of the 
 crowd, men, women and children like a herd of animals mastered 
 by fear. In the final stage, when the flames swept down to the 
 quays, all sense of manhood and decency seemed to have gone. 
 Women and children were trampled on or shot down. The men 
 became wild beasts or gibbering apes. 
 
 ' There was not much to choose between the conduct of the 
 Greeks and the Turks. The latter began keeping order, but then 
 gave way to wild savagery. This shows that the veneer of 
 discipline of the Kemalist army is thin." 
 
 T., 20.9.22. 
 
 WAILING CROWDS AT SMYRNA 
 
 EXPERIENCE OF AN EYE-WITNESS 
 
 From our Correspondent in the Near East 
 
 Constantinople, September i8th. 
 
 A British eye-witness of the Smyrna barbarities who has 
 arrived here gives the following account of his experiences : 
 
 ' The ghastliest feature of the fire which still haunts me was 
 the wailing of the huge crowds of women and children on the 
 quay, now falling, now rising, but always present. I myself had 
 a narrow escape on the day of the Turkish occupation. A Greek 
 soldier ran into me and asked me to hold his rifle and went off 
 round a corner. A moment later a Turkish trooper appeared and 
 asked, as he covered me with his rifle : ' What are you doing with 
 
128 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 that gun ? ' I explained. He said : ' I had the right to shoot 
 you. Don't do so rash a thing again.' I gave him the rifle. 
 
 " I think Smyrna is ruined for many years. The villages in the 
 hinterland and many towns are burnt, and Smyrna's business and 
 trading quarter has perished. A large part of the population has 
 been killed, has fled, or been reduced to beggary. Disease and 
 famine will work terrible havoc with the hordes of homeless folk. 
 
 " According to the latest news, many thousands have been 
 marched up country by the Turks. Their fate is unknown. Sixty 
 thousand are still reported to be in concentration camps near the 
 town. Most of the foreign residents are literally ruined." 
 
 I should like to add that many British refugees speak in the 
 highest terms of the behaviour of Mr. Thomas, the Constantinople 
 representative of the Standard Oil Company, and other Americans 
 naval and civilian alike who helped many British residents to 
 escape to the ships and did not spare themselves in rendering 
 assistance. 
 
 One of these Americans told me that he witnessed a strange 
 sight on the quay. Several irregulars were robbing refugees there, 
 when they caught sight of a French Red Cross nurse. The leader 
 attacked the girl and she fled. A French sailor in a destroyer fired 
 on the Turk from two hundred yards. The light was bad, but the 
 fifth shot took effect : the Turk, who had seen the danger and had 
 turned to run, spun round, shot in the head. 
 
 British and Serbian Evidence 
 M.P., 21.9.22. 
 
 THE SMYRNA FIRE 
 
 KEMAL AND CHRISTIAN REFUGEES 
 
 From our Correspondent 
 
 Constantinople, September igth. 
 
 It is reported that the Kemalists yesterday placarded Smyrna 
 with a proclamation stating that all male Christian refugees 
 between the ages of eighteen and forty-five must consider 
 themselves prisoners of war, and that they will not be allowed to 
 leave the country. In execution of this decision, refugees between 
 these ages are being collected and deported up country. Per- 
 mission has been given to women, children, and old men to 
 emigrate after the majority of their men folk have thus been 
 eliminated. It appears, however, that it will be impossible to 
 remove these refugees, as no shipping is available. It had been 
 hoped that the Allied and American High Commissioners here 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 129 
 
 would be able to effect their removal, but this is now practically 
 despaired of. 
 
 I have previously refrained from transmitting to you accounts 
 of the Smyrna tragedy owing to the partisan exaggerations 
 current here. However, having now been able to compare the 
 circumstantial stories of a number of fugitives, British, Serbian 
 and others, all of the educated classes, I think it necessary to 
 state that the bulk of their testimony bears out that the town 
 was fired by Kemalist irregulars, with the connivance of the 
 regulars and the apparent connivance of the military authorities. 
 
 Work of Irregulars 
 
 Following the first entry of the regulars into Smyrna, no 
 systematic attempt was made by Kemal's representatives to take 
 over the town, which was quickly filled up with irregulars, it is 
 alleged, by obvious design. Looting began in the Armenian 
 quarter, and was later followed by fire outbreaks. British and 
 Serbian eye-witnesses have reiterated to me that they actually saw 
 Turkish soldiers spreading the fire. The explanation they give is 
 twofold, namely, that the Kemalists had decided that Smyrna 
 should henceforth be indisputably a Turkish town, and that the 
 shortest way was to destroy the European business quarters and 
 residences ; and secondly, that Kemal had no other way to 
 reward his irregulars except by loot. These conclusions I give 
 after examining available evidence. 
 
 Italian Evidence 
 D.T., 15.9.22. 
 
 TURKISH QUARTER INTACT 
 
 180,000 PERSONS HOMELESS 
 
 From A. Beaumont 
 
 Rome, Thursday. 
 
 The Italian papers have direct telegrams from Smyrna giving 
 an account of the ravages of the fire which has now been raging 
 for three days, and has destroyed almost entirely the Greek and 
 Armenian quarters, which form the main business centre and 
 extend for more than one mile from the sea-front and to the 
 north of the town, where many European families also reside. 
 The fire seems to be extending in the direction of the Burnabat 
 suburb, inhabited chiefly by the British colony, and where such 
 well-known families as the Pattersons, Whittals, and others have 
 
I 3 o THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 beautiful homes. The fire seems also to have approached the 
 Massaba Railway Station, owned by the French Railway Com- 
 pany, and as the wind usually blows from south-west to north-east, 
 it naturally carries the flames right through the Greek, Armenian, 
 and foreign quarters, leaving the Turkish quarter and the Jewish 
 quarter intact. The famous wind called " imbat " blows almost as 
 regularly as clockwork from noon, or two o'clock, till sunset. 
 
 Symrna had been burnt down once before during last century, 
 about 1845, and no attempt was made to rebuild it with any 
 solid construction. The houses are mostly of one or two storeys, 
 with frail walls of thin, sunburnt bricks, sustained with wooden 
 posts and beams which easily take fire. The European quarter, 
 which forms a narrow strip along the northern end of the quay, 
 contains a line of more solid buildings, which may be spared, as 
 the wind blows the fire away from them. The inhabitants, 
 consisting of Greeks and Armenians, that crowd the burning 
 quarter, are estimated at about 180,000. The most attractive 
 part of Smyrna is situated in the burning area, comprising the 
 famous Rue Franque, where are all the best shops. It is a narrow, 
 winding street, with hardly room for two vehicles to pass. 
 
 It is known that the Kemalist army contains very undisciplined 
 elements, composed of the notorious " Milli forces " recruited 
 from professional brigands, whose number has gradually 
 increased, both during the Great War and since, when the 
 Anatolian peasants were driven from their farms or neglected to 
 cultivate their lands. These men had to find subsistance some- 
 where, and pillage was their only resource. They ravaged Cilicia 
 and the Pontus, and now naturally look upon the fertile region 
 near Smyrna as at their mercy. The Kemalists have been 
 preaching such hatred against the Greeks and Armenians that it 
 will be impossible for them now to prevent wholesale pillaging, 
 incendarism, and destruction. It is significant that both Afium 
 Karahissar and Ushak were reported as burning a few days after 
 the Kemalists had occupied them. 
 
 M.G., 18.10.22. 
 KEMALIST HIGH COMMAND AND ATROCITIES 
 
 RESPONSIBILITY FOR ATROCITIES 
 
 From our Special Correspondent 
 
 Constantinople, Monday. 
 
 The big massacres have generally been carried out with the 
 connivance of Turkish officers or officials. The Turk is usually 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 131 
 
 docile and not given to spontaneous outbreaks of violence. There 
 has probably not been a single massacre that could not have 
 been stopped instantly if those in charge had wished to stop it. 
 
 The responsibility of the Turkish High Command for Smyrna 
 atrocities is therefore heavy, for Smyrna was not taken by 
 undisciplined troops. 
 
 (u) 800 Christians reported as Massacred in the Catholic 
 
 Cathedral. 
 D.T., 18.9.22. 
 
 INCENDIARY BOMBS 
 
 800 DEATHS IN A CHURCH 
 
 Reuter's Agency learns that the following Athens message 
 has been received in Greek quarters in London : 
 
 " Refugees who are arriving here relate the tragic end of the 
 town of Smyrna with frightened sobs. Only the Turkish quarter 
 and a few houses in the Punta quarter (at the northern extremity 
 of the town, mostly inhabited by Greeks and Europeans) are 
 standing. The scenes of massacre amid the flames are described 
 as terrible. Fire was set to the town at several points by regular 
 soldiers, and was fed by the incendiary bombs that were contin- 
 ually being thrown in. Masses of men, women and children, who 
 had been hiding in churches and private houses, were driven 
 out by the flames and ran wildly about in the streets, where 
 they encountered gangs engaged in massacre, or were exposed 
 to the fire of machine-guns. 
 
 " Eye-witnesses narrate how a party of eight hundred 
 Christians who took refuge in the Catholic Cathedral were 
 horribly massacred, notwithstanding the presence of two French 
 officers. Sometimes the slaughterers paused in their work to pick 
 up money or valuable articles thrown to them by their victims, 
 but went on immediately afterwards. A number of women and 
 girls and brothers and husbands committed suicide so as not to 
 survive dishonour. Among the victims were numerous Jews 
 and several Europeans. People who managed to get down to 
 the wharves jumped into the sea to escape the horrors on land 
 and were drowned. 
 
 " Refugees state that the French and Italian warships refused 
 to take on board persons failing to produce certificates of 
 nationality, while they say that the English vessels took refugees 
 on board, though they naturally gave the first place to British 
 subjects. All the refugees dwell on the alacrity shown by the 
 
132 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 American destroyers and other ships, who rendered every possible 
 assistance, while the Relief Committee sent out motor-cars to 
 collect stragglers. The gratitude of the refugees towards America 
 is, therefore, immense. Japanese vessels also picked people up. 
 " From none of the accounts is it possible to give any exact 
 figures as to the numbers of victims, but it is feared that in any 
 case they will be over 100,000. It is said that the regular 
 Turkish population of Smyrna and even servants who had been 
 employed by the High Commissariat took an active part in 
 the massacres." 
 
 (12) Official Information 
 D.T., 16.9.22. 
 
 NEAR EAST CRISIS 
 
 OFFICIAL INFORMATION 
 
 The news which has reached the Government in relation to 
 the burning of Smyrna goes very far to confirm the accounts 
 given in the Press, although at present it is considerably lacking 
 in detail. No direct evidence as to the cause of the fire has 
 come to hand, but circumstantial evidence indicates pretty 
 conclusively that it was of an incendiary character and was 
 caused by the Turks. No statistics have come to hand, but it 
 is considered safe to assume that some five hundred to six 
 hundred British subjects, mostly Maltese, have been rendered 
 homeless. At present there is no news of fatalities among 
 British subjects. 
 
 The Maltese, whose houses have been burned, have now all 
 been taken off under arrangements made by the British Admiral 
 in Command at Smyrna. With regard to the reports as to 
 massacres by the Turks, the Foreign Office says there is no 
 reason to doubt that there has been a deliberate round-up of 
 the Armenian quarter, and that many Armenians have perished. 
 In regard to this, however, no statistics have come to hand up 
 to the present. 
 
 From a Speech delivered at Manchester, on Saturday, October 
 
 1922, by Mr. Lloyd George, British Prime Minister. (From 
 " The Times," Monday, October i6th.) 
 
 OBJECTS OF NEAR EAST POLICY 
 
 THE TURKS AND THE STRAITS 
 
 My task in explaining the action of the Government has been 
 rendered very much easier by the speech which Mr. Chamberlain 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 133 
 
 speaking with hereditary lucidity, point and force, de- 
 livered yesterday. But there are a few things which I feel 
 bound to say, although they may be repetition, because they 
 must be brought home. What were our objects in the action 
 we took ? They were threefold. The first was to secure the 
 freedom of the Straits for the commerce of all nations. The 
 second was to prevent war from spreading into Europe, with 
 all the inconceivable possibilities of a conflagration. And the 
 third was to prevent the repetition in Constantinople and in Thrace 
 of the scenes of an intolerable horror which had been enacted in Asia 
 Minor during the last six or seven years. 
 
 I have not much to say about the Straits. It is not necessary 
 to point out the importance of securing the Straits against the 
 repetition of what happened in 1914. That prolonged the war 
 for two years, and it very nearly brought upon the cause of the 
 Allies irreparable disaster. But, apart from that, it is the only 
 road to the fairway of the Black Sea, where you have got raw 
 materials and food surplus raw materials and food in times of 
 peace in normal times such as no other part of Europe could 
 supply, and of the commerce of that part of the world one-third 
 has always been in British ships. Vital to us, vital to humanity, 
 we could not have those Straits barred without giving away the 
 biggest and the most important prize which we won by our great 
 victory over Turkey in the Great War and which lost us 
 so much in life and in treasure. 
 
 " // the Turk had Crossed " 
 
 As to the spreading of the war into Europe, you have only 
 got to think of what would have happened if the Turk, flushed 
 with victory, with no army to resist, had crossed the Bosporus, 
 passed into Thrace, and occupied Constantinople. Do you think 
 he would have stopped in Eastern Thrace ? Do you think he 
 would have camped on the Maritza ? Who was to stop him ? 
 He would have swept into Western Thrace, possibly passed into 
 Salonika. You know what that means. War ! And the war 
 of 1914 practically began in the Balkans. It was a situation full 
 of peril, and we had to act promptly and resolutely and firmly, 
 and make it clear that we were not going to allow the fires to 
 sweep over the Bosporus. What would have happened in 
 Constantinople I dare not tell you. Sir Charles Harington warned 
 us that you might have had a horrible massacre. The population 
 of Constantinople is only half Turkish barely half. There are 
 
134 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 hundreds of thousands of Armenians and Greeks there. I could 
 call the testimony of a gentleman who has certainly never been 
 very partial to the Government, certainly not since 1918 a 
 gentleman who is the military adviser and pamphleteer of 
 Abingdon Street General Maurice. He said that if we did not 
 hold Chanak and the Ismid Peninsula there would be scenes in 
 Constantinople by the side of which the fires of Smyrna would pale. 
 I am not going into the question of who was responsible in 
 Smyrna. I am not going to discuss whether the Greeks provoked 
 the Turks or the Turks the Greeks. It is enough for me to call 
 attention to the fact that since 1914 the Turks, according to 
 testimony official testimony we have received have slaughtered in 
 cold blood a million and a half of Armenians, men, women and 
 children, and five hundred thousand Greeks without any provocation 
 at all. I think it was right that before the Turkish Army should 
 be allowed to cross into Europe in the flush of victory, with the 
 blood of Smyrna on its hands, it should have had time to cool, 
 and that we should have guarantees that there would be protec- 
 tion for the minorities in Europe. That is all we did. 
 
 We are pledged to shield these people. I am told it is not our 
 business. I am sorry to say that Liberals have been pleading 
 that it was none of our business to interfere between the Turks 
 and their victims. " What business is it of Britain's ? If the 
 Turk insists, leave him alone ; let him cross the Straits ; let 
 him cross to Constantinople a free road and a fairway to the 
 shambles." That was not the old Liberal policy. It was 
 not the policy I certainly was brought up in. It was not 
 what I was taught in my youth that English, Scots and 
 Welshmen should every morning repeat reverently the Litany of the 
 cynic : " Am I my brother's keeper ? " that Britain should face 
 the world with the brand of Cain upon her brow. That was not the 
 old Liberal doctrine, the doctrine of the party that was 
 led by Gladstone. Neither should it be the new doctrine. I am 
 told, I think by a Liberal paper, that I must not invoke the 
 name of Gladstone. I can understand the reluctance to call that 
 great spirit from the vasty deep to witness the spectacle of 
 Liberal leaders and Liberal newspapers attacking a Government 
 because they are doing their best to prevent the Turks from 
 crossing into Europe and committing atrocities upon the 
 Christian population. I maintain that the policy we adopted 
 was the policy which was in accordance with the highest interests 
 and traditions of this land, and we have reason to be proud that 
 it has succeeded. 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 135 
 
 From a Letter addressed by Mr. Churchill to the Electors of Dundee 
 
 D.C., 28.10.22. 
 
 . . . When I read the official reports of the massacres and 
 burnings at Smyrna, when I read in the newspapers of the 
 hundred of thousands of Christians who are now fleeing from 
 Thrace, I thank God that a voice went out from this island 
 strong enough and clear enough to halt advancing armies and 
 to cast a merciful shield between the helpless fugitives and their 
 fierce pursuers. 
 
 From a Speech delivered by Lord Birkenhead 
 (See Sunday Times, November 5th, 1922) 
 
 " Take the case of the Turks fresh from the smouldering ruins 
 and massacres of Smyrna, when they were marching on and might 
 have involved in a similar hideous crime the great city of 
 Constantinople, when British bayonets and British soldiers, 
 standing alone the others had happened to leave averted this 
 hideous misfortune." 
 
 (13) Duration of the Fire 
 M.G., 16.9.22. 
 
 " FIRE STILL RAGING " 
 
 Rome, Friday, 8 p.m. 
 
 A message from Smyrna despatched at a late hour yesterday 
 reports that the fire is still raging. Reuter. 
 
 D.C., 18.9.22. 
 
 According to latest telegrams Smyrna was still burning on 
 Saturday. 
 
 (14) On the Ruins of Smyrna 
 T., 22.9.22. 
 
 THE RUINS OF SMYRNA 
 
 FIRST NEWS SINCE THE FIRE RELIEF WORK BEGINS 
 
 We have received from our Special Correspondent, who arrived at 
 Smyrna on Tuesday, the first message which has reached this 
 country from the city since the fire. 
 
 From our Special Correspondent 
 
 Smyrna, September igth. 
 
 Although it is just a week since the fire broke out a hazy pall 
 of smoke still overhangs the business district of the town, and 
 
136 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 from time to time an explosion, marking either the firing of some 
 corpse dump or the kindling of an uncleared petrol supply, 
 sends up a fresh column of smoke, which drifts away through the 
 transparent, gutted wreckage of the city. 
 
 For once rumour had not exaggerated. Here and there, by 
 some curious chance, a building has escaped the general 
 destruction, but, with very few exceptions, houses outside the 
 Turkish and Jewish quarters have been involved in a common 
 ruin, and one of the richest trading cities of the Levant lies a 
 stark skeleton. 
 
 The actual damage is still impossible to estimate, but it is 
 safe to say that many millions of sterling disappeared in the 
 flames, while the invisible losses due to the cessation of trade 
 are perhaps even greater. In the city to-day excesses are thought 
 to be practically at an end. 
 
 The civil administration is expected to arrive from Angora 
 at an early date, and a large number of Turkish troops left this 
 morning, marching in a north-westerly direction. Mustapha 
 Kemal Pasha was still here last night, but it seems unlikely that 
 he will remain much longer. The condition of the homeless 
 refugees, though still very pitiful, is gradually being alleviated. 
 Some twenty thousand have already been evacuated to Greece 
 and the islands, and at least another hundred thousand are 
 awaiting evacuation. There are no longer, however, any 
 struggling mobs along the quays. Considerable crowds are still 
 waiting patiently in an open space outside the French Consulate, 
 but large numbers have been taken off by the Turks to the 
 surrounding hills, from where they will be marched down to the 
 city and embarked as relief ships become available. The work 
 of relief is gradually being organised. 
 
 I arrived to-day on board a British cargo ship, which was the 
 first vessel to be chartered by the Greek Government, and sailed 
 direct from the Piraeus. Other ships are expected to follow as 
 quickly as possible. Provisions are naturally of the roughest, 
 only bread and water being supplied, but even this is an advance 
 on the chaos of the first few days, when many refugees left 
 Smyrna entirely without provisions and reached their destina- 
 tions half dead. 
 
 The Turkish authorities are now showing greater readiness to 
 co-operate, and profess to be doing their utmost to help the 
 refugees, but they are naturally supervising the embarkation of 
 these people and detain men of military age, who are being sent 
 into the interior. The fate of these men is unknown, but it is 
 
137 
 
 significant that some Greeks declare that they are receiving 
 better treatment than the Armenians, whom they believe are 
 being butchered wholesale in the hills. 
 
 Nobody here professes any ability to estimate accurately the 
 number of victims, but it seems to be certain that several 
 thousand Armenians and other Christians were killed even before 
 the outbreak of the fire, and many more perished in the flames 
 or were drowned or trampled to death in the first agony of the 
 panic and the general chaos. 
 
 The number of British-born subjects known still to be ashore 
 is only three or four, and there are a few Cypriotes and Maltese. 
 The others were evacuated with very few casualties. This 
 successful evacuation was most fortunate, because, although 
 Turkish officials are often outwardly polite, the rank and file 
 have been taught to believe that the British are their mortal 
 enemies, whereas, French, Italians and Americans are looked 
 upon as being in another category. Nevertheless, reports of the 
 discourteous treatment of the British Consul-General, Sir Henry 
 Lamb, by Turks are unfounded. 
 
 (15) Chaos in Smyrna 
 T., 18.10.22. 
 
 From our Correspondent 
 
 Smyrna, October i8th (by mail). 
 
 I returned here from Constantinople yesterday with seventy 
 refugees. Affairs in ill-starred Smyrna are bettering themselves 
 by degrees, but chaos still reigns and it is unsafe to go beyond 
 the sea-front into the burnt areas. The Military and Civil 
 Governors are doing their best to restore some small degree of 
 order. 
 
 There remain in the city only a handful of Greeks and Armen- 
 ians, and in a few days even they will have been sent off. 
 Europeans are coming back by degrees to look after their 
 interests, only to find all their possessions either destroyed by 
 fire or looted b}' bandits. A Turkish post office accepts tele- 
 grams, but they take days to reach their destination. 
 
 The British chaplain's house and the hospital were completely 
 destroyed in the fire. The church is still standing, but has been 
 entirely looted ; even the pews have been taken and the windows 
 smashed to atoms. 
 
138 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 (16) Looting and Killing at Burnabat 
 T., 18.9.22. 
 
 From our Correspondent in the Near East. 
 
 Constantinople, September 
 
 According to the latest news from Smyrna, the European 
 village of Burnabat has not been burnt, but thoroughly looted 
 by Turkish irregulars and a few soldiers. Many Greek and 
 Armenian servants of European houses were killed. 
 
 (17) Kemalists Close Smyrna 
 
 T., 22.10.22. 
 
 KEMALISTS CLOSE SMYRNA 
 
 CAPITULATIONS CANCELLED 
 
 From our Correspondent in the Near East. 
 
 Constantinople, October 26th. 
 
 The news from Smyrna continues to be unsatisfactory. The 
 Nationalists refuse to recognise the Capitulations or foreign 
 protection for persons born Ottoman subjects, and are busily 
 expelling the remaining Greeks and Armenians, including 
 women. 
 
 Imported goods addressed to Greek or Armenian consignees 
 are being seized, and heavy taxation of foreign residents is 
 threatened. The local dock labourers, after the expulsion of 
 the Greeks, demand a minimum wage of a pound sterling for a 
 seven and a half hours day. The captain of a foreign merchant- 
 man who remonstrated with the local officials, pointing out that 
 the policy adopted by the Nationalist authorities would drive 
 out the European merchants from Smyrna, received the startling 
 answer : " That is what we want," from the most important of 
 these officials. Similar conditions prevail in the Black Sea ports, 
 and I learn from a usually well-informed source that Frenchmen 
 have been imprisoned and bastinadoed for importing a few 
 bottles of wine into " dry " Kemalistan. 
 
 The Allied High Commissioners have protested in strong 
 terms at the abolition of the Capitulations at Smyrna and 
 against the decision of the Angora Government not to recognise 
 any financial transaction, loan, or contract entered into by the 
 Constantinople Government since March i6th, 1920. 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 139 
 CLOSING SMYRNA 
 
 FOREIGNERS FORBIDDEN TO LEAVE 
 
 From our Correspondent in the Near East. 
 
 Constantinople, October 26th. 
 
 The Angora Government has issued an order that foreigners 
 are not to leave Smyrna without the consent of the Central 
 Authorities. 
 
 Pessimists interpret this as an indication that the Kemalists 
 wish to hold Entente Nationals as hostages in the event of 
 hostilities resulting from the breakdown of the Conference, which 
 is not such an improbable eventuality ; optimists assign it 
 to a desire to force foreigners their professions, properties, 
 incomes being registered at Smyrna to pay the heavy taxes 
 arbitrarily imposed by Angora irrespective of existing inter- 
 national treaties. 
 
 Whatever the cause of the order, it adds to the troubles of the 
 foreigners who have remained at Smyrna. However we may 
 interpret it, they can always agree with the camel in the Turkish 
 proverb, who, when asked, " Which do you like best, uphill or 
 downhill ? " answered, " When a load is on my back, devil take 
 them both." 
 
 (18) Turkish Outrage to the British Cemetery at Burnabat 
 
 (Smyrna) 
 T., 23.10.22. 
 
 BRITISH CEMETERY DEFILED 
 
 TURKISH OUTRAGE AT SMYRNA 
 
 From our Correspondent in the Near East. 
 
 Constantinople, October 2ist. 
 
 I am officially informed that the British cemetery at Burnabat, 
 near Smyrna, was entered very recently and almost all the 
 tombstones were smashed and the graves denied with filth. 
 The discipline of the Nationalist troops at Smyrna leaves much 
 to be desired, and there is no security for British property. The 
 British High Commissioner is protesting against the defilement 
 of the cemetery to the Nationalist representative here. 
 
 III. SCHEDULE OF THE CATASTROPHE 
 
 , . T7 . ,. SUMMARY 
 
 (1) Victims. 
 
 (2) The burned area. 
 
140 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 (3) Loss of property. 
 
 (4) Seizure by the Kemalists of the British-owned Smyrna- A idin 
 
 Railway. 
 
 (5) Havoc at Smyrna. 
 
 (i) Victims 
 D.C., 18.9.22. 
 
 LATEST TELEGRAMS 
 
 Messages from Athens and elsewhere, through Reuter and 
 other agencies, give the following further details of the scenes in 
 doomed Smyrna : 
 
 Refugees say that the Kemalists spared nobody, except their 
 co-religionists and Jews. Massacre and incendiarism were the 
 order of the day and were carried out by groups headed by 
 Turkish officers. 
 
 Houses and stores were looted by soldiers and civilians and 
 afterwards set on fire. 
 
 Mutilated and burnt corpses were everywhere to be seen, and 
 the atmosphere was poisoned with the smell of burnt flesh 
 emanating from the ruins. 
 
 No Armenians Seen 
 
 Women and girls were taken to the outskirts of the town and 
 massacred. 
 
 Since Thursday no Armenians have been seen in Smyrna. 
 Some doubtless are in hiding, but it is feared that even infants 
 have been massacred. 
 
 The quay on which were concentrated the panic-stricken and 
 trembling refugees presents the most tragic human spectacle 
 imaginable. The groans and agonising cries of the wounded and 
 dying are heard on all sides, and all are suffering from hunger and 
 thirst. 
 
 120,000 Dead 
 
 Boats and lighters to carry the refugees to the available ships 
 are insufficient, and many attempting to reach the ships by 
 swimming were drowned, whilst others were shot from the quay. 
 
 Several of the refugees, particularly the women, became 
 insane. 
 
 It is impossible to learn the number of lives lost, but the lowest 
 estimate given by refugees places the total at 120,000. 
 
 Large numbers of Greeks and Armenians were summarily shot, 
 on a charge of having helped the Greek Army or committed 
 imaginary crimes. 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 141 
 
 D.T., W.G., 21.9.22. 
 
 New York, Wednesday. 
 
 It is impossible to estimate the loss of life. Most American 
 observers agree, however, that fully 2000 perished in the flames, 
 and that those who were killed by Turkish irregulars seeking 
 money or vengeance probably number several hundred. No 
 cautious man will venture to say how many were deliberately 
 massacred. It is clear that there was no general massacre, but 
 it is equally undeniable that there were wholesale deportations. 
 The fate of the deportees can only be conjectured. Reuter. 
 
 HEAVY LOSS OF LIFE 
 
 From our Correspondent 
 
 M.P., 16.9.22. 
 
 Athens, September i4th. 
 
 British and American officials and refugees just arrived from 
 Smyrna announce the total destruction by fire of the Armenian, 
 Greek and foreign quarters. It has been reported that the fire 
 was started yesterday by Turkish regular troops in order to hide 
 the massacres which had taken place. It is estimated in 
 American sources that over a thousand people were killed during 
 the night previous to the conflagration. Kerosene was used to 
 set the flames going. The Turkish quarter is untouched. The 
 American and French Colleges have been destroyed. The 
 Y.M.C.A., the Y.W.C.A., the Near East Relief and all stores of 
 food, together with large quantities of tobacco, have also 
 perished. 
 
 Destroyers in the harbour are playing searchlights on the 
 distracted and starving population. 
 
 Burnabat and Boudja, Greek and Armenian villages in the 
 neighbourhood of Smyrna, have also been fired. 
 
 T., 16.9.22. 
 
 From our Special Correspondent 
 
 Athens, September I5th. 
 
 Smyrna has virtually ceased to exist. The whole town, with 
 the exception of the Turkish quarter and a few houses near 
 Kassamba Railway Station, has been gutted. The fire is still 
 raging. It is impossible to estimate at present the numbers 
 massacred, but I have the express authority of Mr. John Manola, 
 of the American Relief Committee, to state that, in his opinion, 
 the victims numbered at least 120,000 up to yesterday morning. 
 
142 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Americans Missing 
 
 D.M., M.G., M.P., T., 16.9.22. 
 
 Washington, September I5th. 
 
 Admiral Bristol, the American High Commissioner in Turkey, 
 reports that 14 naturalised Americans are missing in Smyrna. 
 The commander of the American destroyer fleet reported that 
 the fire in Smyrna started on Wednesday afternoon. It was 
 still raging when the report was sent off, presumably on Thursday 
 afternoon. Reuter. 
 
 The 14 missing Americans are probably the 14 members 
 of the American International College, which comprises the 
 bulk of the American population in Smyrna. They were staying 
 at Paradise, the College compound, some three miles out of 
 Smyrna. According to a telegram from Smyrna, dated September 
 i2th, several of the teachers at the College had already fled. 
 
 British Victims 
 T., 16.9.22. 
 
 AGED IRISH DOCTOR'S DEATH 
 
 BRITISH HOUSES PLUNDERED 
 
 From our Special Correspondent. 
 
 Dardanelles, September I5th. 
 
 The British battleship Iron Duke, which arrived here to-day 
 from Smyrna, reports that the greater part of the town was 
 destroyed by fire yesterday. The burning was preceded by 
 wholesale pillage and murder, and at least one British subject, 
 Dr. Murphy, an Irish octogenarian physician, was killed. 
 
 Most of the British subjects, including the Consul-General, had 
 left in warships some days ago for Cyprus and Malta. Their 
 houses were subsequently plundered. French and Italian 
 subjects had all remained in Smyrna until the fire. 
 
 The plight of two hundred thousand Greek fugitives who fled 
 to Smyrna before the Kemalist army is pitiable. All the bakeries, 
 shops, and stores have been destroyed. 
 
 T., 20.9.22. 
 
 THE MURDER OF DR. MURPHY 
 
 
 
 From our Correspondent. 
 
 Malta, September i8th. 
 
 It would now appear to be definitely settled that the Smyrna 
 fire was kindled in three different quarters and spread towards 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 143 
 
 the quay where the people had gathered. It is stated by some 
 refugees that fewer than six hundred houses were standing on 
 Thursday last. 
 
 Among the refugees is the wife of Dr. Murphy. He had 
 formerly been in the Indian service, and for many years had been 
 settled in Smyrna, where he was known for his philanthropy. 
 It is said he met his death at the hands of a Russian Jew, a 
 soldier in the Turkish Army. This man, after receiving from the 
 doctor all the coin there was in the house and a cheque for 
 2000, struck him down with his sword, and hurled pieces of 
 valuable crockery at him. The soldier then commanded Mrs. 
 Murphy to play the piano. She fled, pursued by the soldier, 
 but was succoured by an Allied patrol. The doctor was taken 
 to hospital, where he died. 
 
 Another aged British subject, Lydia Maltass, a Bible reader, 
 was murdered. 
 
 Mr. Maclachlan, the director of the American International 
 College, who was advised to seek safety on board a ship, refused 
 to go, and remained behind to look after the Armenian students 
 who were members of his staff. 
 
 M.P., 21.9.22. 
 
 EVACUATION OF BRITISH COLONY 
 From our own Correspondent. 
 
 Constantinople, September igth. 
 
 The evacuation of the British Colony at Smyrna was completed 
 on September I2th. Some of the British Colony elected to 
 remain in the city, together with a few Maltese, says the Press 
 Association. One of the former, a Mr. Murphy, who was wounded 
 in his house by looting Turkish soldiers, later died of his wounds. 
 
 Dutch Victims 
 D.T., 19.11.22. 
 
 From our own Correspondent. 
 
 Cairo, Monday. 
 
 An Englishman from Smyrna, who for professional reasons is 
 unable to sanction the publication of his name, was interviewed 
 this morning at Alexandria. He stated that until his departure 
 on Wednesday, the I3th, the only harm done to Allied neutral 
 subjects was that a Dutch merchant, named De Jongh, and his 
 
144 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 wife, were killed by Turkish cavalry on entering the suburb 
 
 of Boudja. 
 
 Foreigners Molested 
 D.T., 19.9.22. 
 
 From our own Correspondent. 
 
 Cairo, Monday. 
 
 Mr. Maclachlan, Head of the American College in the suburb 
 of Paradise, and Mr. Blacker, agent of the Phoenix Insurance 
 Company, were both assaulted and badly handled. . . . 
 
 (2) The Burned Area 
 T., 22.9.22. 
 
 NEARLY A SQUARE MILE 
 
 From our own Correspondent. 
 
 Paris, September 20th. 
 
 The French Consul-General at Smyrna telegraphs that so far 
 as he has been able to ascertain, no French citizen has lost his 
 life in the burning of the town. 
 
 It is officially announced here that the area destroyed by fire 
 is comprised within the following limits : (i) On the west, the 
 Quay from Bella- Vista Street as far as the Custom House ; (2) 
 on the south, from the Custom House to Basma-Khane railway 
 station ; (3) on the east, the line of the Aidin Railway northward, 
 as far as the tobacco factory, which remains intact ; and (4) on 
 the north, the Haji-Pasha, Massurdi, and Bella- Vista Streets as 
 far as the Quay. The Point quarter has been spared. , 
 
 The area of the destroyed district is nearly a square mile, 
 and includes the Armenian, Greek, and European quarters. In 
 the latter a few houses have escaped the flames, and the Latin 
 Cathedral of St. John is intact ; but the French establishments 
 at St. Polycarp have been burned. .(See next page.) 
 
 D.T., 15.9.22. 
 
 CONSULATES BURNT 
 
 From our own Correspondent. 
 
 Paris, Thursday night. 
 
 A message from the special correspondent of the Chicago 
 Tribune in Constantinople, despatched at six o'clock this evening, 
 says that the United States Consulate at Smyrna has been 
 destroyed in the great fire. Two American destroyers are there. 
 It is not believed that any American citizens are in danger. 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 145 
 
 THE BURNT AREA 
 Reproduced from " The Times? September 22, 1922 
 
 c^* , s^-Jtir ^5rr*^v // 
 
 cT?sO^r A^lJ 
 
 ermission of " 
 
146 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 M.P., 18.9.22. 
 
 All the European Consulates at Smyrna have been destroyed, 
 except those of Belgium, Norway and Spain, which at the time 
 of the latest message were still standing, states the Press Associa- 
 tion. 
 
 (3) Loss of Property in Smyrna 
 
 D.T., W.G., 21.9.22. 
 
 RUINED SMYRNA 
 
 OVER 30,000,000 DAMAGE 
 
 New York, Wednesday. 
 
 A Smyrna message received by the Associated Press, through 
 its Constantinople correspondent, gives the following details 
 regarding the catastrophe in the Anatolian port : 
 
 " American and British insurance experts estimate the total 
 property loss in Smyrna at $150,000,000 (over 30,000,000), out 
 of which only $60,000,000 (about 12,000,000) are covered by 
 insurance. British underwriting companies will bear the brunt 
 of the loss. The American property loss is set down at about 
 $12,000,000, the greater part of which is insured. A vital 
 question has arisen whether the losses shall be paid upon the 
 basis of destruction by fire or under war risk. Some property 
 owners held both forms of policy, others only one. 
 
 " The Allied and American authorities are now endeavouring 
 to establish whether the Turkish forces were fully in occupation 
 of the city and the civil Turkish administration was already 
 functioning when the fire occurred, or whether the conflagration 
 was the direct result of an act of war by the Kemalists." 
 
 D.T., 16.9.22. 
 
 INSURANCE LOSSES 
 
 Our Marine Insurance Correspondent writes : " The news of the 
 conflagration at Smyrna has aroused considerable interest at 
 Lloyd's. For some weeks past insurances have been effected on 
 merchandise situated in the city against the risks of war, riots, 
 etc., usually excluded from the ordinary fire policy. For this a 
 rate of 3 per cent was first of all asked, but as the market filled 
 the rate hardened to 5 per cent, at which rate business was 
 conducted even after the occupation of the city. These rates 
 apply only to interests owned by British and American nationals. 
 Goods belonging to subjects of other nations were rated higher, 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 147 
 
 those of the Greeks being the highest, at about 15 per cent for a 
 short period. Vessels trading in the Black Sea have been covered 
 at IGS. per cent for the round voyage. 
 
 " Undoubtedly there is a very large sum at risk in the city of 
 Smyrna, but this is well split up amongst Lloyd's underwriters 
 and the insurance companies, the risk not being one which 
 tempted underwriters to plunge. At the time of writing the 
 situation is obscure, and it cannot be said whether the loss will 
 fall upon the war risk policies or those covering the ordinary 
 conflagration risk. 
 
 " For the loss to attach to the war risk policies, it is necessary 
 that the fire should have been caused by a peril insured against, 
 such as bombardment or incendiarism by the troops. If the fire 
 is not a result of hostilities, it is assumed that the loss will fall 
 upon the ordinary fire policies. In view of the very large 
 amount at risk it is evident that careful inquiries into the cause 
 of the outbreak will have to be made " 
 
 D.T., 28.9.22. 
 
 RUINED SMYRNA 
 
 LOSSES OVER 40,000,000 
 
 From John Clayton. By Special Arrangement with 
 the Chicago Tribune 
 
 Smyrna, Tuesday Night 
 (By Destroyer Courier to Constantinople.) 
 
 All refugees desiring to leave Smyrna must quit the town 
 before September 3oth, according to a proclamation issued 
 yesterday by the City Governor. Every opportunity is being 
 given for women, children, boys and men over forty-five years 
 to take passage. All Armenian and Greek males between 18 and 
 45 are being concentrated in prisoner of war garrisons. The 
 refugees remaining after the 3Oth will be sent into the interior. 
 All merchandise and movable property left without owners has 
 been ordered to be confiscated for the army by the same 
 proclamation. 
 
 The Americans remaining at Smyrna to protect their proper- 
 ties have received every courtesy and consideration at the hands 
 of Turkish officials. Tobacco stocks remaining will be shipped 
 within the next few days. More than half of the tobacco crops 
 have been saved. 
 
I 4 8 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 The total damage by the ike is officially totalled here as 
 $200,000,000 (over 40,000,000), as I earlier estimated. The 
 British losses will not pass $8,000,000 ; the American losses not 
 more than this amount ; the French losses are lower. 
 
 With the evacuation yesterday of the fortieth thousand 
 refugees, only 15,000 to 20,000 remain. These will be embarked 
 as fast as ships can be obtained. Seven Greek ships entered the 
 port to-day under the convoy of the U.S.S. St. Lawrence, loaded 
 and departed without being molested. 
 
 Meanwhile the condition of the refugee camps at Mitylene and 
 Salonika is critical. The Americans are supplying five hundred 
 bags of flour to Mitylene immediately, but the refugees must be 
 removed soon to permanent camps until homes can be found 
 for them. 
 
 (4) Seizure by the Kemalists of the British-owned Smyrna- Aidin 
 
 Railway 
 T., 23.10.22. 
 
 From our Correspondent in the Near East 
 
 Constantinople, October 2ist. 
 
 The Nationalists, who seized the British-owned Smyrna-Aidin 
 railway on October 7th, have maintained their seizure, notwith- 
 standing the Mudania Convention. The more important French 
 Kassaba railway has not been touched, though it is a military 
 line. 
 
 T., 26.10.22. 
 OTTOMAN RAILWAY FROM SMYRNA TO AIDIN 
 
 To the Editor of " The Times " 
 
 Sir, You have already commented upon the seizure of the 
 Smyrna-Aidin Railway by the Ottoman authorities. This line, 
 as you are aware, is British controlled, whereas the Cassaba line, 
 which is French controlled, has not been seized. The Company 
 have now received a detailed report from one of their staff still 
 at Smyrna, and the light thrown upon the Turkish attitude to 
 British interests in general is of interest. The following passage 
 may be quoted : 
 
 " Moukhtar Bey (the Ottoman Director of Railways who has 
 occupied the house of the Company's general manager) arrived 
 at Smyrna yesterday. He says that the Aidin Railway is taken 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 149 
 
 over by the Government, not from the representatives of the 
 Company, but from the Inter- Allied Railway Control Commission, 
 which, as per an article of the Armistice signed between the Allied 
 Powers and Turkey in October, 1918, was given the right to 
 control all the railways in Turkey. 
 
 " According to Moukhtar Bey, the law which was passed during 
 the big war relative to the purchase by the Government of the 
 Aidin and Cassaba Railways is still in force, and the Government 
 will not cancel it under any circumstances whatever. To my 
 question as to why only the A idin Railway is seized, and the Cassaba 
 which is infinitely more important than the Aidin from several 
 points of view is not touched either by the military or by the civil 
 authorities, he replied that by the Angora Agreement 0/1921 France 
 recognised the fundamental rights of Turkey, and she not only assisted 
 her by supplying her with war material, but also strongly defended 
 her legitimate rights whenever an opportunity presented itself. 
 
 " It is, therefore, owing to the services rendered by France to 
 Turkey that this French Company is allowed to continue to work 
 its railway subject, of course, to the special conditions which 
 will eventually be made known by the Government. Great 
 Britain, on the other hand, did all she could to ruin Turkey, and 
 it is only just and right that the Government of the Great 
 National Assembly of Turkey should take necessary steps with 
 a view to ceasing the ownership of the British shareholders and 
 the British control in this Company." 
 
 Now, sir, certain conclusions seem to result from this report. 
 First, the Aidin Railway is being penalized for mistakes for which 
 it was in no way responsible, and against which it has within 
 the modest limits of its influence, never ceased to remonstrate ; 
 secondly, the leading statesmen of Angora are allowing their 
 railway officials to pursue a course of conduct which must seriously 
 and, perhaps, lastingly prejudice the prospects of any Turkish 
 loan being issued on the London market, perhaps one of the only 
 centres where " big " money could in present conditions be 
 raised ; and, thirdly, the Ottoman authorities are seeking to 
 separate and discriminate between French and British interests, 
 to the ultimate detriment both of French and British. 
 
 Yours faithfully, 
 
 ALWYN PARKER. 
 WINCHESTER HOUSE, 
 
 OLD BROAD STREET, E.G. 
 
150 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 (5) Havoc at Smyrna 
 M.P., 9.10.22. 
 
 HAVOC AT SMYRNA 
 
 80 PER CENT OF FIG AND RAISIN CROPS LOST 
 
 Details of the serious effect on trade of the destruction of 
 Smyrna have been received by the Federation of British Indus- 
 tries from its Commissioner at Constantinople. The destruction 
 could not have taken place at a worse time, since September and 
 October are the months in which the fig, raisin, and tobacco 
 crops are brought down from the interior to Smyrna and shipped 
 abroad. 
 
 Reports state that only 5 per cent of these crops had been 
 disposed of before the destruction of the town, and it is antici- 
 pated that approximately 80 per cent of this year's crops will 
 be lost. Although the whole Christian community has been 
 more or less ruined, the British, Armenians and Greeks have 
 suffered most. French interests have been affected, but not to 
 the same extent, and already a small number of French mer- 
 chants have again landed at Smyrna, and are endeavouring to 
 resume trade. The position of the Italians is similar to that of 
 the French. 
 
 Future of the Port 
 
 With regard to the future of Smyrna as a trading centre, the 
 report continues, this will depend on the efforts made not only 
 to reconstruct the town itself, but the many trading centres up- 
 country. This will require much capital expenditure, but as 
 Smyrna is the only port on the Asiatic coast with berthing 
 accommodation for ships, and is also the terminus of two impor- 
 tant railways, special efforts may be made to raise money sufficient 
 to make good the enormous damage sustained. 
 
 Figures are given to show the importance, from a commercial 
 and industrial point of view, of the role played by Smyrna in the 
 trade of Turkey, 70 per cent of which has now temporarily ceased 
 to exist. In the town there existed 1997 industrial concerns 
 employing 11,153 workmen, and 881 other concerns not employ- 
 ing labour. There were also 1836 commercial establishments 
 giving work to 3926 employees, and another 2600 establishments 
 of the same kind in which unimportant staffs were employed. 
 Over 80 per cent of the labour employed in industrial concerns 
 was Greek and Turkish, the former nationality preponderating 
 
A FILE OF OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE 151 
 
 in the ratio of 5 to 3. In commercial enterprises the Greeks 
 formed 58 per cent of the total labour employed. 
 
 The Christian Science Monitor, Boston, 
 Friday, October i3th. 
 
 LOSS OF SMYRNA FRUIT CROP GIVES CALIFORNIA 
 OPPORTUNITY 
 
 SCARCITY OF RAISINS AND SULTANAS FROM NEAR EAST CAN BE 
 MET BY AMERICA 
 
 Liverpool, September 20th. (Special Correspondence.) 
 The capture of Smyrna by the Turks has a significance for the 
 fruit-growers of California that shippers from the Pacific coast 
 will not fail to grasp. The raisin, sultana, dried prune and other 
 allied interests in the west of the United States experienced 
 somewhat of a setback from the recent strike, happening as it 
 did and holding up transportation just when the season's crops 
 were coming to their fruitage and approaching the distribution 
 stage. Now with the strike settled and supplies from the eastern 
 Mediterranean growing scarcer, Californian as well as Australian 
 and South African dried fruit products are in for a boom. 
 
 Turks Capture Crop 
 
 The rapid rush of the Turks in the direction of Smyrna could 
 not have been better timed if the Angora ' Government had 
 expressly desired to spoil the Greeks of the fruits of their season's 
 efforts. Orders and contracts for new crop sultanas had been 
 booked for weeks past, and the first shipments were about to 
 leave for Western Europe. The greater part of the crop had been 
 gathered in and was lying in bulk in various places throughout 
 Asia Minor ready to be removed to the port. The Turkish onrush 
 caught the Greek merchants unprepared, and the fall of the city 
 has transferred the possession of practically the whole of the main 
 product of the district into Turkish hands. Only a couple of 
 ships managed to get away, and altogether less than 50,000 boxes 
 have come to England. 
 
 The effect of the Turkish advance was immediate as soon as 
 it became clear that the Smyrna vilayet was about to be overrun. 
 Quotations for both forward and spot parcels rose with a bound, 
 and as it became apparent that it would be out of the question 
 to expect existing contracts for forward shipments to be fulfilled, 
 business stopped altogether in anything but spot parcels. 
 
152 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Twenty-five to thirty shillings per hundredweight was the 
 extent of the advance in new fruit landing, and soon holders 
 refused to sell and contented themselves with sitting tight and 
 waiting for further light on the situation and for assurance that 
 their own requirements would be satisfied for the coming season. 
 
 Raisin Price Increases 
 
 The next development (and this is of great interest to Cali- 
 fornian, South African and Australian growers, shippers, dealers 
 and brokers) was that raisins and sultanas began to advance in 
 price sympathetically for all positions, spot and to arrive, and 
 Spanish figs, Australian currants, and so forth began to excite 
 increased interest at advancing prices. 
 
 At the moment of writing the situation has not clarified, the 
 market is excited, but in the opinion of the leading authorities 
 in the business there is a splendid opportunity for other nation- 
 alities to supply the needs of the world in dried fruit. . . . 
 
 Whether the Turks will permit the trade to flow in its usual 
 channels remains to be seen, even supposing the gathered crop 
 to be still intact after the reported destruction made by the Greeks 
 in their retreat. Whatever the outcome, deliveries cannot take 
 place in the immediate future, and a disorganisation of a couple 
 of months is anticipated in which the rest of the fruit-growing 
 countries have an opportunity to market their goods on advan- 
 tageous conditions. 
 
PART II 
 
 BACK TO THE BIBLICAL AGE, OR THE 
 EXODUS OF EASTERN CHRISTENDOM 
 
CHAPTER I 
 THE ASIA MINOR REFUGEES 
 
 SUMMARY 
 
 (1) Refugees from the interior of Asia Minor and Smyrna 
 
 refugees. 
 
 (2) Christians deported by Kemal. 
 
 (3) The refugees and Kemal. 
 
 (4) A few details on the evacuation of the Smyrna refugees. 
 
 (5) " The Inferno of Asia Minor," a vivid account of the plight 
 
 of the Asia Minor refugees from John Clayton, by special 
 arrangement with the " Chicago Tribune," published in 
 the " Daily Telegraph," October \th, 1922. 
 
 (6) Asia Minor refugees at Salonika, Piraus and other places. 
 
 (7) Mr. Alfred E. Brady's description of the Greek flight from 
 
 Asia Minor, in the " Daily Telegraph," October i^th. 
 Also in the " Manchester Guardian," same date. 
 
 (8) William Kluttz's description of the Thracian and Asia Minor 
 
 refugees in the " Daily Telegraph," October i6th. Also 
 in the " Manchester Guardian," scwne date. 
 
 (9) Christians expelled from Turkey. 
 (10) Number of refugees. 
 
 (i) Refugees from the Interior of Asia Minor 
 
 and Smyrna Refugees 
 D.E., 6.9.22. 
 
 FLEEING TO SMYRNA 
 
 Daily Express Correspondent 
 
 Constantinople, September 4th. 
 The Refugees 
 
 The defeated troops will soon be in Smyrna, which is 
 already crowded with thousands of refugees who have fled 
 before the advancing Turks. These refugees Anatolian Greeks 
 and Circassians, who are liable to be shot if captured by the Turks, 
 are still streaming into the port, and great confusion prevails. 
 
 155 
 
156 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 T., 8.9.22. 
 
 REFUGEES AT SMYRNA 
 
 From our Correspondent 
 
 Smyrna, September 6th. 
 
 The situation here, though serious, inspires no feeling of 
 immediate danger, notwithstanding that hundreds of deserters 
 are coming in daily. The refugees to date amount to about 
 40,000. They are mostly concentrated outside the town. 
 
 D.E., 9.9.22. 
 
 From the Constantinople Correspondent 
 
 Constantinople, September gth. 
 
 The outlook for Smyrna is extremely serious. The whole of 
 the Greek and Circassian population of the area from which the 
 Greek Army has retreated is either already in or around Smyrna, 
 and it is reckoned that there are at least 200,000 refugees, without 
 shelter, without food, and without hope of protection or relief 
 apart from what the Allies or the Americans can give them. 
 
 D.N., W.G., 9.9.22. 
 
 200,000 REFUGEES 
 
 POSITION AT SMYRNA CAUSES GRAVE ANXIETY 
 
 Smyrna, Thursday, 4 p.m. 
 
 The Greeks are now holding a line east of Salihli and there 
 is little hope of stemming the tide of the retreat. Refugees and 
 deserters are coming down in thousands. 
 
 Many British subjects are remaining in Smyrna and the out- 
 lying villages. Fears are entertained for the security of British 
 properties. 
 
 The refugee question will soon become grave, as practically 
 no steps have been taken either in regard to sanitation or food 
 supplies. It is estimated that the refugees and homeless number 
 over 200,000. Reuter. 
 
 A Malta telegram says that practically the whole of the British 
 Mediterranean Fleet is now concentrated in Near Eastern waters. 
 
 An Athens message says several hundred thousand refugees 
 are now in Smyrna and other coast towns, fearing extermination 
 by the Turks. They are, it is said, appealing for help to all the 
 nations of the civilised world. 
 
THE ASIA MINOR REFUGEES 157 
 
 D.T., 11.9.22. 
 
 From Frank Wills. By Special Arrangement with the 
 Chicago Tribune 
 
 Constantinople, Sunday. 
 
 A hundred thousand Greek refugees at Mudania and Guemlik 
 are in terrible straits. 
 
 Kemal Pasha has published a proclamation threatening death 
 to all looters, Greek or Turkish. 
 
 T., 11.9.22. 
 
 From the Athens Correspondent 
 
 Athens, September gth. 
 
 Refugees are still coming into Smyrna, where conditions are 
 deplorable. By yesterday the refugees numbered 75,000. 
 
 Very large concentrations of refugees are reported at Mudania 
 and Panderma, and the Greek Government has sent merchant 
 ships to take them off. 
 
 M.G., 11.9.22. 
 
 REFUGEES AT ANATOLIAN PORTS 
 
 ENORMOUS NUMBERS AWAITING SHIPMENT 
 
 From our Correspondent 
 
 Athens, Saturday. 
 
 Starving Christian refugees in enormous numbers are awaiting 
 shipment in Smyrna, Mudania, Ghemlek, Dikeli and Aivali. This 
 is a problem that seriously complicates the military and political 
 situation. Immediate help, private and official, is urgently 
 needed. 
 
 According to a telegram received in London the number of 
 refugees who have arrived from the interior at the various ports 
 of Asia Minor, including Smyrna, is estimated at half a million. 
 Their condition is stated to be pitiable. . . . 
 
 M.P., 11.9.22. 
 
 CHRISTIAN REFUGEES 
 
 500,000 HELPLESS 
 
 From our Correspondent 
 
 Athens, September 9th. 
 
 Five hundred thousand starving Christian refugees are awaiting 
 shipment at Smyrna, Aivaly, Mudania, Dikili, and Ghemlek, and 
 the Greek Government is without available money or ships. 
 
158 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 The following semi-official telegram, learns Reuter, has been 
 received in London from Athens : 
 
 The Greek Government has informed the American, British, 
 French and Italian Legations that Christian refugees from the 
 interior of Asia Minor are swarming in panic towards the coast, 
 and has asked the Allied Powers to assist in protecting and 
 feeding them. 
 
 M.P., 11.9.22. 
 
 GREEKS DRIVEN TO THE SEA 
 
 NORTHERN ARMY EMBARKING 
 
 From our Correspondent 
 
 Constantinople, September loth. 
 
 The last portion of the Anatolian territory remaining in 
 Greek hands is the neighbourhood of Mudania, where the Northern 
 Broussa Army is embarking without molestation. A Greek war- 
 ship is covering the evacuation with a heavy bombardment. 
 
 It is felt here that the present tremendous problem of the 
 Christian refugees from Anatolia will have to be taken in hand 
 by the League of Nations. Anatolia had a Christian population 
 of 900,000, and it is estimated that some 300,000 have been able 
 to escape from the vengeance of the Kemalists. It will be later 
 seen how the rest have survived. In any case, it is quite clear 
 that no security now remains for those Christians who have been 
 unable to get away, unless the League of Nations or Allied 
 delegates are sent to watch the situation. 
 
 Af.P., 11.9.22. 
 
 RELIEF MEASURES AT CONSTANTINOPLE 
 
 PROBLEM FOR THE LEAGUE 
 
 From our Correspondent 
 
 Constantinople, September gth. 
 
 Parties of Christian refugees are arriving here from Broussa 
 and the northern districts of Anatolia, but not yet in great 
 numbers. However, such as have come are being subjected to 
 all sorts of petty maltreatment by the Turkish Customs officials 
 and other Turkish authorities. In view of the serious reports 
 from Smyrna, representatives of relief organisations met here 
 yesterday in consultation, and as a result the director of the 
 American Near East Relief left for Smyrna with a deck-load of 
 
THE ASIA MINOR REFUGEES 159 
 
 emergency rations. New York head-quarters have authorised 
 an expenditure of 25,000 dollars. 
 
 A hundred thousand Christian refugees, whose number is con- 
 tinually increasing, have assembled in the region of Mudania and 
 are being transported as far as possible towards Thrace. 
 
 T., 11.9.22. 
 
 FAMINE IN SMYRNA 
 
 The Near East Relief Committee has received the following 
 message from Smyrna : 
 
 Thousands of exhausted refugees, the majority of whom are 
 women and children, are blocking all the roads leading into 
 Smyrna. The city is terribly crowded, and the refugees who 
 fled with only what they could carry on their backs are exposed 
 to famine. The lack of shelter is causing intense suffering and 
 misery. Many deaths have been caused by starvation, and the 
 local hospitals, which are overflowing, need doctors, nurses and 
 medicines. 
 
 The Director of the Near East Relief Committee has left for 
 Smyrna on the American destroyer Laurence with a medical unit 
 and a deck-load of emergency rations to assist the refugees. 
 
 The (Ecumenical Patriarch has issued an Encyclical to the 
 Greek community, enjoining prayer, calm and abstinence from 
 all provocative conduct and language. 
 
 D.E., 12.9.22. 
 
 SMYRNA STARVING 
 
 6OO,OOO REFUGEES IN PERIL 
 
 Daily Express Correspondent 
 
 Constantinople, Monday, September nth. 
 
 Smyrna is now controlled by Turkish infantry under Selahedin 
 Bey. A few bombs were thrown by excited Armenians and 
 Greeks after the occupation, but order was soon restored. The 
 Turks have abstained from excesses, and Turkish troops patrol 
 the streets. 
 
 The greatest dangers are famine and pestilence, for the city is 
 crowded with refugees and there is a shortage of food. It is 
 estimated that 600,000 persons are threatened with starvation. 
 Typhus has broken out, and there is a lack of doctors and medical 
 supplies. 
 
160 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 D.C., 11.9.22. 
 
 From the Daily Chronicle Special Correspondent 
 
 Paris, Sunday. 
 
 Naval parties have been landed from the American destroyers 
 in the harbour to afford protection to the Emergency Relief 
 Committee that is doing all that is humanly possible to meet the 
 grave problem presented by the refugees. 
 
 A message from Constantinople states that Mr. H. C. Jaquith, 
 Managing Director of the Near East Relief, has sent a wireless 
 from Smyrna, saying : 
 
 " Supplies are exhausted. Refugees, the majority of whom 
 are women and children, are blocking the roads leading to 
 Smyrna. Lack of shelter is causing intense misery. Many deaths 
 are attributed to starvation. Typhus has broken out. 
 
 " There is an appalling need for doctors, nurses and medicines 
 and food supplies. The deplorable conditions are rendered 
 worse by the wailing and pleading of terrified women that their 
 babies be safeguarded from the victorious Turks." 
 
 D.T., M.P., W.G., 15.9.22. 
 
 500,000 REFUGEES 
 
 MEDICAL AND OTHER STORES SENT 
 
 News has been received in London that adequate arrange- 
 ments are in hand for dealing with the refugees, numbering 
 about half a million, most women and children from Smyrna. 
 They are being removed to such places near at hand where they 
 can best be accommodated. 
 
 The Disposal Board has authorised the release of a quantity 
 of medical and other stores, and much valuable work has been 
 performed by the British Red Cross Society, the American Red 
 Cross Society, and the International Red Cross Society. 
 
 D.T., M.G., 16.9.22. 
 
 500,000 REFUGEES 
 
 GREEK APPEAL FOR HELP 
 
 Reuter's Agency understands that a Greek semi-official 
 telegram received in London says that the Government has 
 requested the Powers to send ships to rescue nearly 500,000 
 Christian refugees, who are anxiously awaiting succour at differ- 
 
THE ASIA MINOR REFUGEES 161 
 
 ent points on the Asia Minor coast. Some thousands of people 
 have taken refuge on the island of Marmora, and are living in 
 terror of an attack by Turks from Karabigha. The little island 
 is absolutely without means of supporting the refugees. An 
 influential committee has been formed in Athens to help the 
 refugees. A public subscription is being organised, and it is 
 intended to establish public food-distributing centres and 
 labour exchanges. 
 
 The newspapers protest against the summary executions of 
 Greeks and Armenians by the Kemalists at Smyrna for 
 crimes alleged to have been committed in 1919, and declare 
 that if this method of procedure continues there will be no 
 minorities left for the Powers to protect. In receiving a deputa- 
 tion from Thrace, the Premier said that all necessary steps would 
 be taken to cope with the situation. 
 
 Refugees arriving from Smyrna give terrible accounts of crimes 
 committed by Turkish bands formed immediately after the 
 departure of the Greek troops. 
 
 Refugees in the Brussa Area 
 D.N., 13.9.22. 
 
 From the Military Correspondent, Major-Gen. Sir F. Maurice 
 
 Constantinople, Thursday. 
 
 More distressing still is the fate of refugees in the Brussa area. 
 
 The Third Greek Corps has made good its retreat from Brussa, 
 which the Turks entered to-day. Some 25,000 men, women and 
 children are on the beach at Mudania. There is no transport for 
 the removal of the 60,000 refugees on the southern shore of the 
 Sea of Marmora. 
 
 The scenes on the roads from Brussa to the coast are reminis- 
 cent of those in France and Belgium during August, 1914. 
 
 D.T., 22.9.22 
 
 HORRORS OF SMYRNA 
 
 75,000 PEOPLE DESTITUTE 
 
 New York, Thursday. 
 
 According to an Associated Press message from Smyrna, 
 via Constantinople, although eight days have passed since the 
 fire obliterated Smyrna, 75,000 survivors remain exposed on the 
 quay destitute, distracted, and abandoned. The deportations 
 continue, and Turkish soldiers are beginning to carry off young 
 
162 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Greek and Armenian girls, leaving their parents frantic. 
 Sporadic shooting and thefts continue. Smoke is still issuing 
 from the ruins. The Turkish authorities explain that this is due 
 to the burning of human bodies. 
 
 Dr. Wilfred Post, of New York, medical director in the Near 
 East, is urging the Turks to bury the dead in order to prevent 
 pestilence, and also to vaccinate everyone to guard against 
 cholera and smallpox. 
 
 Another Associated Press telegram from Athens says : 
 
 " The magnitude of the disaster in Asia Minor is revealed by 
 further conversations with the Consul, Mr. Horton, and other 
 Americans from Smyrna. When the Greek army retreated 
 before the advancing masses of Turks, some 300,000 or 400,000 
 Armenians and Greeks in the hinterland, abandoning their 
 homes, fled in the direction of Smyrna, swelling the population, 
 which is normally 500,000, with about 200,000 Turks. Perhaps 
 some 300,000 got away on steamers, sailing craft, and barges. 
 But Mr. Horton estimated that at least 80,000 Greek and 
 Armenian refugees are still at Smyrna waiting for asylum else- 
 where, and as the city was levelled by the flames, they must 
 be absolutely without food. 
 
 " Some escapes from Smyrna were almost miraculous, and 
 were achieved only after dire suffering. A prominent Greek 
 official arrived to-day, after rowing two days with his wife in a 
 small boat, after which he was picked up by an Egyptian sailing 
 vessel, and landed at the Piraeus." Renter's Special Service. 
 
 D.N., 22.9.22 
 
 CHRISTIANS' PERIL 
 
 200,000 IN URGENT NEED OF HELP AT SMYRNA 
 
 The British, French and Italian Consuls at Mitylene have 
 wired to the Allied High Commissioners at Constantinople as 
 follows : 
 
 " About 200,000 Christians are still lying on the seashore at 
 Smyrna awaiting help. 
 
 ' The Turkish proclamation prohibiting the evacuation of 
 males between the ages of 17 and 45 means deliberately 
 exposing Christians to die from hunger and massacre, as all 
 identification papers have been burnt. 
 
 " Unless pressure is immediately brought to bear nobody 
 will survive. Please act urgently before it is too late." 
 
THE ASIA MINOR REFUGEES 163 
 
 M.G., 23.9.22 
 
 200,000 CHRISTIANS IN DANGER 
 
 DRASTIC ACTION NEEDED 
 
 From our Correspondent. 
 
 Constantinople, Thursday* 
 
 The following wireless, just received, bears the signatures 
 of a well-known Englishman and two other at Smyrna : 
 
 " To the British, French and Italian High Commissioners, 
 Constantinople. 
 
 " About 200,000 totally destitute Christians are still lying on 
 the seashore at Smyrna awaiting help to leave. All Hellenic 
 males between 17 and 45 are prisoners of war. Others and 
 women and foreigners can leave within a fortnight, provided 
 they obtain passports, necessitating most vexatious formalities, 
 delay and expense. 
 
 " This means deliberately exposing Christians to die from 
 
 hunger, exposure and massacre, as all identification papers 
 
 are burnt. Unless pressure or drastic measures be immediately 
 
 taken no one will survive. Please act urgently before too late." 
 
 (Signed) HADKINSON, JIMADIRIE, FIDELI. 
 
 (2) Christians deported by Kemal 
 D.E., D.T., M.G., W.G., 21.9.22. 
 
 CHRISTIANS DEPORTED 
 
 A SINISTER ORDER 
 
 Constantinople, Wednesday. 
 
 The Kemalists have ordered all the Christians remaining in 
 the district of Smyrna and Aidin to be deported into the interior. 
 Exchange Telegraph Company. 
 
 (3) The Refugees and Kemal 
 M.G., 21.9.22 
 
 KEMAL AND THE REFUGEES 
 
 Reuter's Agency understands that Mustapha Kemal Pasha 
 has not given the permission asked for in the Allied Note for the 
 use of available Greek ships in removing the refugees, but 
 declares that he must refer the matter to Angora. In this 
 connection telegrams received to-day from Athens state that 
 thousands of homeless people are at Smyrna expecting massacre, 
 
164 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 and that no Greek ships can go to that port or to any other 
 occupied, by Kemalist troops to take off the refugees. A Greek 
 Committee in Athens has chartered two British steamships for 
 this purpose, but many more vessels are wanted. 
 
 T., 28.9.22 
 
 XO REPLY FROM KEMAL 
 
 PLIGHT OF SMYRNA REFUGEES 
 
 From our Parliamentary Correspondent 
 
 The plight of the two hundred thousand refugees at Smyrna 
 is deplorable. They are in present distress for want of food, 
 and the task of transporting them elsewhere is one of extreme 
 difficulty. Kemal has fixed next Saturday as the time limit 
 for the completion of the transportation. Men of military age 
 will not be allowed to leave, and the women, children and old 
 men must have their papers cleared by the Turkish authorities 
 before embarking. It will be impossible under these conditions 
 to convey anything like the full number of the refugees to non- 
 Turkish soil. Kernel's alternative is to march them into the 
 interior. The horrors of such marches do not need to be described. 
 Kemal has been asked to allow further time. The Board of 
 Trade has chartered fifteen ships for the service, the first ships 
 available, and they will have to make several trips each to carry 
 away so great a multitude. The American Near East Relief 
 organization is hard at work, and Admiral Bristol, the American 
 High Commissioner, is at Smyrna. 
 
 D.N., 30.9.22 
 
 SMYRNA CHRISTIANS 
 
 The representatives of the Allies at Constantinople, supported 
 by the American High Commissioner, have made joint repre- 
 sentations to the Turkish authorities at Smyrna requesting 
 an extension of the time permitted for the removal of Christian 
 refugees from the Smyrna district. 
 
 The Turkish time-limit expires to-day. G. G. 
 
 W.G., 30.9.22 
 
 REFUGEES' FATE 
 
 Paris, Friday. 
 
 A Smyrna telegram says : " The evacuation of refugees from 
 Smyrna is still going on. On 26th September 43,000 were 
 
THE ASIA MINOR REFUGEES 165 
 
 shipped in Greek steamers, and on the 27th, 30,000. All are being 
 sent to Mytilene. It is impossible to say how many refugees 
 remain." Renter. 
 
 So far no reply has been received from the Kemalists to the 
 joint request made by the British, French and American officers 
 at Smyrna for an extension of the time-Limit, which expires to-day 
 for removing refugees from Smyrna. 
 
 (4) .4 few Details on the Evacuation of the Smyrna Refugees 
 
 T., 2.10.22. 
 
 SMYRNA REFUGEES 
 
 1/7,000 EVACUATED 
 
 The naval commander in the Smyrna area reported on 
 September 2Qth that the approximate total number of all 
 nationalities so far evacuated is 177,000. The evacuation is 
 being effected by Greek and British ships, the Greek ships being 
 under the orders of the Americans. 
 
 Splendid work is being done by the American Relief Committee 
 in the matter of supplies. The work of controlling and lodging 
 at Smyrna is being done by H.M.S. Curasao, which is handling 
 from thirty to forty thousand refugees daily. She is receiving 
 most valuable assistance from American naval forces. 
 
 The estimated number of refugees removed in British steamers 
 is 35,000, and in steamers under American charter 10,000. 
 Since Tuesday, September 26th, the total number removed by 
 British and American effort is 146,700, including 5,700 from 
 Cheshme, where the French gave assistance. 
 
 M.P., 5.10.22. 
 
 SMYRNA EVACUATION 
 
 35,000 REMOVED ON BRITISH STEAMERS 
 
 A telegram received from Constantinople gives some interesting 
 figures of the work done by the British in the evacuation of 
 Smyrna, understands Renter. The complete removal of refugees 
 was finished by last Sunday, the total number of all nationalities 
 evacuated being 180,000. Of the grand total removed, no less 
 than 35,000 were taken by British steamers. Vessels of American 
 charter removed approximately 10,000, whilst the French ship 
 Nova took away nearly 6,000. 
 
166 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 (5) The Inferno of Asia Minor 
 D.T., 4.10.22. 
 
 PLIGHT OF REFUGEES 
 
 A TERRIBLE PICTURE 
 
 From John Clayton. By Special Arrangement with the 
 Chicago Tribune 
 
 Smyrna, Monday (by Courier Destroyer to Constantinople). 
 
 The cry of Rachel : From 200,000 homes, Moslem and 
 Christian, it ascends : "In Rama there was a voice heard, 
 lamentation and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping 
 for her children, and would not be comforted because they are 
 not " (St. Matthew ii. 18). 
 
 Out of the mountains and valleys of Western Anatolia ; from 
 the ruins of shepherds' hamlets and strong cities, rises the same 
 pitiful appeal the cry of anguish that cannot assuage the spirit 
 that will not be healed. Soldiers weeping for their women, 
 nursing hate against their hearts until it festers there. Wives 
 and mothers wailing for their men and men-children. Hate 
 has always been the heritage of man's stupidity. From the 
 blackened Moslem fields, from the mountain villages far behind 
 the Turkish lines, where nearly 500,000 of Islam seek new homes ; 
 from Smyrna in ruins ; from refugee camps, where 500,000 
 Christians are starving, it flings itself to add to the poisonous 
 heritage of the Middle East. 
 
 Westward, Christian ; Eastward, Turk ; the land between, 
 once fair and habitable, is now a desert. 
 
 Surely it was from some such scene as the burning massacre 
 at Alashehr and Panderma, or the evacuation of Smyrna, that 
 Dante drew the inspiration for his " Inferno." Those of us 
 who have watched the exodus of close upon 250,000 refugees 
 from this stricken city, or seen them huddled in their camps in 
 the Greek islands or on the mainland, have been closer to hell 
 this last fortnight than we wish to be again. 
 
 " Indescribable " Scenes 
 
 The death-roll of Smyrna has been small compared to that 
 in the interior. On the streets and docks here indescribable 
 scenes I have witnessed. New lives have been ushered into the 
 world on stones or quays or the planking of the piers. One 
 woman, her time upon her, as she struggled toward the boat 
 which was to carry her away, passed stooping through the gate 
 with her new-born babe in her hands, two small children tugging 
 
THE ASIA MINOR REFUGEES 167 
 
 at her skirts. She had not yet received the surgical attention 
 necessary immediately after the delivery of a child. She was 
 cared for as she lay on the stretcher beneath a freight car. 
 Almost immediately afterwards this woman went aboard ship 
 with her little family. The husband, of military age, remained 
 with the day's prisoners, to be marched into the interior. 
 
 Three women, too weak from starvation, nurse hour-old babes. 
 I saw the three babes placed to the breast of a strong young girl 
 who was nursing her firstborn. 
 
 A husband, his sick wife on his back, stopped at the last 
 barrier. He lays his burden on the dock and speaks to the 
 Turkish officer in charge. But he does not insist. A look of 
 terror convulses the woman's face. A cry of soul-torment 
 escapes from her lips. But she is strapped in the canvas stretcher, 
 and is carried aboard ship by two British sailors, while the 
 husband joins the prisoners. 
 
 A Pathetic Appeal 
 
 A family, evidently once well-to-do, still well garbed, reaches 
 the last inspection post. The father, mother and daughter passed. 
 The son, a youth about twenty-two, ill and close to death, was 
 held behind. The trio wail as they say " Good-bye." Captain 
 Powell, the American naval officer in charge, passes. " My brother," 
 pleads the girl, in broken English. " He is ill with pleurisy: he will 
 die if they take him ; please, oh, please save him ! " 
 
 Ahmed Emim Bey, graduate of Columbia University and 
 editor of Vahit (Constantinople), goes with the captain to inter- 
 view the Turkish officer. " Sick boy ? Doctor will see him." 
 In a few minutes the doctor arrives. The boy is waved on to 
 his people. He, too, is a useless burden, but the joy to that 
 family group receiving him again in their midst is unbounded. 
 The sister tearfully thanks the American officer and Turkish 
 editor for their kind offices, and departs, leaving a glow of good 
 feeling which had shed its warmth in hearts becoming calloused 
 to the misery around them. . . . 
 
 Children stumble and are trampled to death. The barriers 
 close for a minute while another ship docks. A wail goes up 
 from the mob, too ready to believe the worst, thinking that 
 the gate to refuge is closed for ever. They fight like beasts for 
 a place near the portal. They are beasts, robbed by terror of 
 their reason. In the milling a child goes to the floor. A Turkish 
 soldier throws himself on the babe to protect it ; not once, but 
 many times this happened. 
 
168 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Soldiers Pillaging 
 
 Down toward the shore end of the pier a knot of soldiers, off 
 duty, were going through the refugees, taking bribes or unloading 
 the possessions of those who hesitated to give. An officer 
 approaches unseen. With the butt of his revolver he lays about 
 him among the troops who pillage. But it ceases only to start 
 again in some other quarter. 
 
 Old folk and little children, struggling under burdens far too 
 heavy, come up to the line of British and American sailors. 
 Their baggage is taken from them ; they are hustled towards 
 the ship. Their amazement when they reach it ; there is the 
 sailor with their bags and packages helping them aboard. They 
 cannot understand the psychology of any man in uniform taking 
 their possessions, earning them, and then returning them 
 intact. . . . 
 
 (6) Asia Minor Refugees at Salonika, Pirceus and other places 
 D.T., M.G., M.P., 14.9.22. 
 
 100,000 REFUGEES FROM ASIA MINOR 
 
 " NAKED AND HUNGRY " 
 
 We learn from " The Near East Relief " (which is under the 
 supervision of " The Bible Lands Missions Aid Society ") that 
 the following message concerning Smyrna and district has been 
 received from Salonika, dated September I2th : 
 
 " A hundred thousand Christian refugees, naked and hungry, 
 have been landed at Salonika, the Pirseus, and islands. The 
 churches in Magnesia and Thyatira have been burnt down. Great 
 numbers have fled to Mitylene. Help is needed urgently." 
 
 A note accompanying the copy of the above message states 
 that Lord Kinnaird, the Hon. Treasurer of " The Near East 
 Relief," at 358 Strand, is willing to undertake distribution. 
 
 D.T., 26.9.22. 
 
 REFUGEES IN THE PIRAEUS 
 
 PITIFUL CONDITION 
 
 From Otis Swift. By Special Arrangement with the 
 Chicago Tribune 
 
 Athens, Monday. 
 
 Four thousand five hundred refugees arrived by freight 
 steamers this morning from the Archipelago islands, adding to the 
 
THE ASIA MINOR REFUGEES 169 
 
 congestion of the 10,000 homeless and penniless Asia Minor 
 Greeks and Armenians already jamming the port of Athens. 
 
 It is announced that the American Government has undertaken 
 to provide a destroyer escort from the Constantinople and Black 
 Sea United States Navy forces to convey the remaining refugees 
 from Smyrna, if Greece will supply the transports. Athens has 
 eagerly accepted this offer. The new refugees will add to the 
 complications of housing and feeding, which, with the bread 
 shortage, is already serious. 
 
 A committee, headed by Queen Sophia, is making every effort 
 to care for the thousands of refugees in the concentration camps, 
 but the extent of the catastrophe has already overburdened 
 Greek resources. With the overcrowding, under-nourishment, 
 extreme heat and bad sanitation, it is feared that cholera and 
 typhus may become epidemic. 
 
 This morning I visited the water-front warehouses at the 
 Piraeus, which are being used as concentration camps. Under a 
 corrugated iron roof and walls, a poorly ventilated structure, 
 2000 refugees huddle on bales on a dirt floor in unspeakable filth 
 and squalor. Each ragged, swarthy family, Greek, Armenian and 
 Christian, squats together, guarding their few possessions, bags, 
 cooking utensils, saved from the fire. Fever patients lie in dirty 
 blankets, vermin infested and black with dirt. Sick mothers 
 nurse their sick babies, many of whom were born during the 
 flight from Smyrna. The majority of the children are suffering 
 from eye disease, while people with fever, ulcers and sores eat 
 from the same tins as their healthy neighbours use. Swarms of 
 flies infest the air. People have not enough water to wash in, 
 scarcely enough to drink. The camp is an inevitable breeding- 
 ground for plague. The tiny white stone city of Piraeus, fringed 
 with arid, sun-baked, treeless mountains, offers no other accom- 
 modation. 
 
 The Greeks provide the refugees with two drachmas daily 
 (about 4|d.), with occasional rations of black bread and herring. 
 Doctors remove seriously-ill women in childbirth to the hospitals. 
 The daily increasing congestion renders further aid impossible. 
 
 One of the Greek refugees, George Leopolous, aged 62, told me : 
 ' ' I went to America in 1896 as an immigrant without a cent. 
 I started a candy store in Worcester (Mass.), and had made 
 $20,000 by 1906, when I thought 1 would come home and be a 
 rich man. I started an export business in Smyrna and prospered. 
 I had $100,000 last week. I have nothing now. 1 shall have to 
 go back to America and start another candy store." 
 
iyo THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 (7) Mr. Alfred E. Brady's Description of the Greek Flight 
 
 from Asia Minor 
 D.T., M.G., 14.10.22. 
 
 GREEK FLIGHT FROM ASIA MINOR 
 
 TURKISH BRUTALITY 
 
 From Otis Swift. By Special Arrangement with the 
 
 Chicago Tribune _ ., 
 
 Athens, Friday. 
 
 Vivid stories of robbery and massacre of the fleeing Greeks 
 from Asia Minor are told by Alfred E. Brady, of the American 
 Smyrna Disaster Committee, who has just arrived here after two 
 weeks in the islands of Smyrna district rescuing the Greek and 
 Armenian refugees from the beaches. 
 
 Mr. Brady states he found the Turks opposed to efforts to aid 
 and rescue the panic-stricken Christian population. Whilst 
 thousands of homeless were huddled on the beaches he states 
 that Turks fired on vessels flying the American and British flags 
 which had come to the rescue work. He says : " Although the 
 majority of Greek and Armenian civilian men in Asia Minor have 
 been deported to Angora, into what is tantamount to slavery, 
 and the majority of women and children exiled, the Turks' 
 campaign of massacre and terror continues as the last surviving 
 Christian communities are being wiped out one by one. 
 
 " I made my head-quarters at Mitylene, while a fleet of 
 seventeen vessels flying British and American flags took off the 
 refugees from the coast villages. On October 2nd I was informed 
 that 10,000 refugees, women and children, had been concentrated 
 by the Turks at Aivali Bay. I proceeded there on an American 
 destroyer. Arriving outside the port, we went to the beach in a 
 shore boat flying the Stars and Stripes. Turkish troops turned a 
 machine-gun on the boat, and bullets snapped off the flagstaff 
 from which the flag was floating. When we landed Turks denied 
 there were any refugees there. Later we found higher officers, 
 who treated us courteously, and told us we could take off refugees. 
 No apology was made for firing on the American flag beyond 
 saying, ' Our men misunderstood their orders.' 
 
 " Before the refugees were put into the small craft all were 
 passed through lines of Turkish troops in the city Customs House. 
 These troops supposedly searched them for arms and ammunition 
 but in reality systematically looted them of every bit of money 
 and jewellery the old men or women possessed. In hundreds of 
 cases women who came a,bqard the refugee ships reported they 
 
THE ASIA MINOR REFUGEES 171 
 
 had been beaten and mistreated by the Turks, but personally I 
 saw no actual mistreatment of women. 
 
 Poignant Scenes 
 
 " Brutality marked the treatment of men of military age, 
 however, who were lined up and separated from their wives and 
 families to be marched into the interior. When one man, aged 
 thirty, tried to break through the lines to join his wife a Turkish 
 soldier smashed him in the chest with a rifle butt with such force 
 that the man was hurled backwards ten feet into the sea. One 
 young man, a young Greek aged twenty-five, attempted to 
 escape by wearing a fez and pretending to be a Turk going aboard 
 the relief ships on business. When he had crossed the gangway 
 he thought he was safe in the protection of a foreign flag. I saw 
 him tear the red fez from his head, rip it in half, and spit on it, 
 meanwhile shouting frenzied curses at the Turks. A file of 
 Turkish soldiers immediately boarded the ship, dragged him 
 ashore, and shot him. 
 
 " Hospitals on the Greek islands are crowded with people who 
 have been beaten and attacked by the Turks. In the hospital, at 
 Chios, I saw a child who still lived, although shot through the face 
 by a Turkish soldier who had killed his father and violated his 
 mother. In the same hospital there was a family of six orphan 
 Armenians. The father, knowing the Turks were invading the 
 district, collected his savings and sewed the money into the 
 childrens' garments. The Turkish troops, after killing the 
 parent, found the money and the clothes, but being unable to 
 find any on the four-year-old baby beat the child with rifle-butts. 
 A sudden noise slamming of a door now sends that four-year- 
 old baby into shrieks of fear. 
 
 " Hearing there were refugees on the beaches at Foujes, Asia 
 Minor, I went there aboard the British steamer Pavia. The Turks 
 opened fire with machine-guns from two sides of the quay when 
 we attempted to land, despite the fact that the ship was flying 
 the British flag at the stern and I had hoisted an American flag on 
 the fore part. The ship made six attempts to enter the harbour, 
 being turned back by machine-gun fire each time. The seventh 
 attempt we landed. Here the Turks said, ' There are no refugees 
 here. Further, you are not wanted.' 
 
 " The refugees had obviously just been herded out of sight, for 
 the deserted streets were full of refugee baggage. Soldiers with 
 fixed bayonets prevented us from entering the town to investigate. 
 When I asked the Turkish officers why they had fired on British 
 
172 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 and American flags they repeated : ' You have got no business 
 here/ adding a later explanation that their men did not kno\v 
 what nations the flags belonged to. I left them a number of small 
 silk American flags I had in order to aid the instruction of their 
 soldiers." 
 
 (8) William Kluttz's Description of the Thracian and 
 
 Asia Minor Refugees 
 D.T., 16.10.22. 
 
 VIVID PICTURE OF REFUGEES' PLIGHT 
 
 POIGNANT SCENES 
 
 From Otis Swift. By Special Arrangement with the 
 Chicago Tribune 
 
 Athens, Saturday night. 
 
 Vivid stories of the plight of the Thracian refugees are told 
 by William Kluttz, of the American Relief Organisation, who 
 has arrived here, after a tour of the vEgean Islands and Salonika. 
 He reports that the conditions are getting worse among the 
 refugees. 
 
 " Thracian refugees are already beginning to arrive in 
 Salonika," he told me. " The poorer peasants are filtering in 
 afoot, plodding along the roads beside their donkeys, heaped 
 high with pitiful possessions of household goods. The more 
 prosperous Thracians have sold everything they possessed, and 
 are arriving in autos heaped high with trunks and baggage. 
 Seventy thousand refugees from Asia are already at Salonika; 
 there is no place to receive them ; they have to sleep in the streets, 
 parks, churches. The staggering proportions of the tragedy 
 are unrealisable, for the avalanche of Thracian migrations has 
 only just begun. 
 
 " The earlier refugees were housed in four big camps on the 
 outskirts of the city, which were built for the British Army during 
 the thrust for Gallipoli. Seventy per cent of these people are 
 stricken with malaria from the swamps about the city, and 
 disease cannot be coped with, quinine being unavailable. The 
 start of the rainy season is expected daily, when pneumonia will 
 take a heavy toll, even if cholera and typhus can be staved off. 
 
 ' The camps present vivid scenes of horror. Dozens of persons 
 aged men and women, young girls who have been outraged 
 by the Turks, wives who saw their husbands seized and taken 
 to Angora have been driven insane by terror. -'They wander 
 
THE ASIA MINOR REFUGEES 173 
 
 through packed, ill-smelling barracks, shouting and cursing, 
 singing and weeping, unheeded by the listless, hopeless thousands 
 who surround them. Old people separated from their families, 
 and unable to care for themselves, die on the barracks floors, 
 their bodies lying unnoticed until stumbled upon by relief workers. 
 Hundreds of orphans fight through the crowd hoping to find 
 their parents ; hundreds of mothers pace endlessly from group 
 to group seeking their children. 
 
 " Dozens of babies, some three or four months old, some born 
 during the flight, have been abandoned and picked up by other 
 refugees who are now caring for them. I saw one old man of 
 seventy, himself separated from his family during the flight, sit 
 on the ground holding a nursing bottle to the lips of a few weeks' 
 old child who had been thrust into his arms at the moment of 
 embarkation from Smyrna. In the crowded, noisy church filled 
 with refugees, an Armenian girl of fifteen cared for a new-born 
 baby which she said had been left beside her as she slept. 
 
 " As I picked my way among the crowds I was constantly 
 besieged by half-insane women, who were weeping and begged 
 me to go to Kemal Pasha and plead with him to spare their 
 captured husbands, who they believe have been taken to Angora 
 to be ' slaughtered ' in revenge. All the refugees tell hideous 
 stories of Turkish brutality ; one man asserting that when the 
 Turks entered the village of Moskonissea, in Asia Minor, they 
 shot fifteen men, heaped their bodies in the public square, 
 saturated them with gasoline, and burned them. The refugees 
 declare that the Turkish officers, billeted in the houses, took the 
 pick of the women and families of the chief Greeks." 
 
 (9) Christians Expelled from Turkey 
 
 D.T., 23.10.22. 
 
 20,000 HOMELESS ORPHANS 
 
 From Otis Swift. By Special Arrangement with the 
 Chicago Tribune 
 
 Salonika, Sunday. 
 
 A new phase of the problem of Salonika is the announcement 
 that if the Turks continue their policy of expelling the minority 
 population, 20,000 Greek and Armenian orphans now in homes 
 in Turkish territory will have to be evacuated to Greece, where 
 there is absolutely no accommodation. Over a thousand have 
 already arrived at Beirut en route to Salonika. Hundreds of 
 parentless children are already concentrated in former war-time 
 
174 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 camps, and are now in a pitiable condition. Some have become 
 skeletons through underfeeding, others with seriously bloated 
 stomachs from eating bread containing straw and sand. Tiny 
 beggar girls and boys, orphans, who have not as yet been rounded 
 up in the camps, are wandering begging in Salonika and sleeping 
 in the streets. 
 
 T., 25.10.22. 
 
 From our own Correspondent in the Near East 
 
 Constantinople, October 24th. 
 
 In the last three days over three thousand Greeks, with a 
 certain number of Armenians, have arrived here from Black 
 Sea ports, chiefly Kerassund, Eregli and Songuldak. They say 
 they were expelled without passes or passports by the Turkish 
 authorities. The only papers they have are birth certificates. 
 
 Since neither the Kerassund region nor the Songuldak mining 
 district has been invaded or ravaged by the Greeks, it is to be 
 supposed that the Nationalist Government intends to expel as 
 many of the minority inhabitants as possible from the coast 
 towns. 
 
 Chakir Bey, the new civil governor of Thrace, states that all 
 male Greeks and Armenians of sufficient age to bear arms will 
 be concentrated in prisoners' camps, and those guilty of treason 
 will be punished. 
 
 Christians ordered to leave Asia Minor 
 D.T., 29.11.22. 
 
 CHRISTIANS IN ASIA MINOR 
 
 DESPERATE POSITION 
 
 From W. T. Massey 
 
 Constantinople, Monday. 
 
 Those who witnessed the Greek civilian evacuation of Eastern 
 Thrace can appreciate the desperate position of the million and 
 a half Christians in Asia Minor now preparing for departure. 
 It is doubtful whether the Kemalists issued any written order 
 to leave, but it is unquestionable that the word has been carried 
 throughout Anatolia that the Christians must go. There has 
 begun a terrible passage over the snow-covered country to the 
 Black Sea and Mediterranean ports. Long-drawn-out columns 
 
THE ASIA MINOR REFUGEES 175 
 
 of refugees, all afoot, are leaving their possessions behind in the 
 heavy tracks which do not permit the use of even a lightly laden 
 ox-wagon. I have heard it stated verbally that Angora wishes 
 all Christians to leave within a month. Whether this is true or 
 false the refugees believe it, and are hurrying coast wards with 
 nothing more than they can carry. On account of the great 
 distances to be traversed it is seemingly impossible for all to 
 reach safety in a month. Representations made to Angora to 
 extend the time are for the moment unsuccessful, but unless 
 something is done immediately an enormous number of Christians 
 must perish in the winter, and there is a fear that if rumours 
 of bad news from Lausanne are circulated a worse fate than 
 starvation and exposure awaits them. 
 
 The urgency of the situation is illustrated by the receipt 
 to-day of seventeen wireless messages from American destroyers 
 in the Black Sea and Mediterranean waters, revealing how 
 rapidly the problem is developing, and foreshadowing effects 
 which may shock the whole world. From Samsoun, the U.S. 
 destroyer Barry wirelessed : 
 
 " Five hundred Christians arriving in Samsoun daily from 
 parts unknown." 
 
 Another from the Barry, relayed from Sivas, in the interior 
 of Anatolia, read : 
 
 "Ten thousand Christians, 2,000 orphans, trudging through 
 snow from Sivas, looking to Americans to save them. Near East 
 Relief Fund is working at extreme pressure to rescue these 
 hapless people. Want funds and workers." 
 
 Samsoun wired to-day : 
 
 " Can you take 1,000 mountain children ? If not, it means 
 their end." 
 
 The destroyer Lawrence, at Trebizond, sent the following 
 message : 
 
 " We cannot hold up the evacuation of Trebizond much longer. 
 We are overwhelmed by arrivals from the interior. Instruct 
 immediately." 
 
 These piteous appeals, which cannot be misunderstood, are 
 not confined to the Black Sea ports. A wireless message 
 despatched through the destroyer Overton at Mersine, says : 
 
 " There is not a ship in sight for 6,000 refugees. Where can 
 they go ? " 
 
 Another message ran : 
 
 " Must have 50,000 Turkish pounds to buy bread for the 
 10,000 destitute orphan children and adults crowding Sivas." 
 
176 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 The situation is getting worse hourly, and unless additional 
 funds and transportation are provided immediately thousands 
 will perish. The Greeks have many ships ready and have asked 
 the Allies and Admiral Bristol, the United States High Commis- 
 sioner, for destroyers to escort the refugee ships from Anatolian 
 ports. Admiral Bristol has referred the matter to Washington, 
 but as Greece and Turkey are technically at war he cannot allow 
 his destroyers to act as escorts. He is, however, willing to 
 permit American naval officers to act as liaison officers between 
 the Turks and Greeks for refugee purposes. 
 
 (10) Number of Refugees 
 D.N., 13.10.22. 
 
 TRAGEDY OF REFUGEES 
 
 NANSEN'S APPEAL FOR STARVING WOMEN AND CHILDREN 
 From our own Correspondent 
 
 Geneva, Thursday. 
 
 A telegram from Dr. Nansen, addressed to the Secretary- 
 General, League of Nations, says he considers the refugee problem 
 in Asia Minor far more serious even than that presented to the 
 League Assembly. 
 
 There are, he says, probably no fewer than 750,000 refugees, 
 mostly women and children, scattered over every part of Greece, 
 Thrace and the islands. The evacuation of refugees from Asia 
 Minor was carried out with admirable thoroughness and efficiency, 
 and undoubtedly saved innumerable lives, but their present 
 condition is deplorable. They are without money, clothes or 
 shelter, and frequently without food. 
 
 Help is absolutely essential if a great catastrophe is to be 
 averted. 
 
 The most urgent requirements, Dr. Nansen adds, are money 
 for purchasing food, clothes and blankets. 
 
 Innumerable tragic events occur daily. For example, one 
 hundred babies were born in one camp where there was no 
 preparation whatever for medical help, clothes, or milk. 
 
 D.C., 17.10.22. 
 
 750,000 THRACE REFUGEES 
 Dr. Nansen Appeals for the Destitute Sufferers 
 Dr. Nansen, the League of Nations High Commissioner, has 
 telegraphed from Constantinople that the problem of the refugees 
 is far more serious than was at first supposed. 
 
THE ASIA MINOR REFUGEES 177 
 
 There are probably 750,000 refugees from Asia Minor to be 
 provided for. At least eighty per cent of these are women and 
 children, and the males are mostly old or between 14 and 17. 
 
 Most of these people are entirely destitute and without shelter 
 against the coming winter. Dr. Nansen has had to borrow money 
 to secure urgent supplies of flour from Egypt and Bulgaria for 
 the feeding of the most necessitous cases. 
 
 Typhus Breaks Out 
 
 Few of the refugees have adequate clothing, most of them 
 having fled with nothing more than the clothes in which they stood. 
 
 Insanitary conditions caused by this very large influx of 
 refugees into Thrace have already resulted in the outbreak of 
 typhus and other epidemics. 
 
 Dr. Nansen 's efforts are being very largely paralysed by an 
 almost entire lack of funds. He has only 17,000 at his disposal. 
 He appeals to the public for gifts, to be forwarded through the 
 intermediary of the League of Nations. 
 
 M.P., 20.10.22. 
 
 THE REFUGEE PROBLEM 
 
 RELIEF MEASURES 
 
 A statement issued by the All-British Appeal for the Famine 
 in Russia and Distress in the Near East gives details of the 
 distribution of refugees in the Near East . 
 
 There are at present, it says, over 600,000 of these refugees in 
 different parts of the countries surrounding who are absolutely 
 destitute. They are distributed as follows : 
 
 In the Salonika district over 100,000. 
 
 In Thrace and the Islands of the Sea of Marmora 120,000. 
 
 In Mitylene 130,000. Chios 60,000. In Samos 15,000. 
 
 In the Piraeus 50,000, and in Crete 27,500. 
 
 In addition to these there are over 100,000 on the march from 
 Western Thrace, besides 50,000 Greek soldiers. In every case 
 terrible reports are being received of the shortage of shelter, food, 
 clothing and medical supplies. In Thrace it is estimated that 
 70 per cent are stricken with malaria, and in view of the approach- 
 ing rainy season it is feared that pneumonia, and possibly cholera 
 and typhus, will follow. 
 
 Their plight will be made far worse, says the statement, by the 
 efflux of further refugees from Thrace as soon as the Treaty with 
 
 M 
 
178 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 the Turkish Government is put into force. In many places there 
 is a shortage of water. The Greek Government is formulating a 
 plan for the ultimate absorption of a million refugees amongst the 
 population. They are endeavouring to pay the refugees two 
 drachmas (3d.) daily, and will attempt to solve the housing 
 problem by sending refugees into the interior, each town to 
 receive refugees equal in number to half its population. It must 
 be remembered, however, that the food reserves in Greece itself 
 are greatly depleted, and that it will find the very greatest 
 difficulty in feeding its own population, apart from the ever- 
 increasing number of refugees which it proposes to absorb. 
 
CHAPTER II 
 THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 
 
 SUMMARY 
 
 (1) Exodus from Constantinople: From Henry Wales. By special 
 
 arrangement with the " Chicago Tribune " in the " Daily 
 Telegraph," October I2th, 1922. From Otis Swift, in the 
 " Daily Telegraph," October i^th. 
 
 (2) From the Special Correspondent of the " Daily Chronicle," 
 
 Martin H. Donohoe, October i6th, 2ist, zyd and 2^ih. 
 
 (3) From the Special Correspondent of the " Daily Express," 
 
 H. J. Greenwall, October 2^th and 26th. 
 
 (4) From the Special Correspondent of the " Daily Mail," 
 
 G. Ward Price, October i6th and 2 is/. 
 
 (5) From the Special Correspondent of the " Daily News," Ernest 
 
 W. Smith, October ijth, i8th, igth, and November 2nd. 
 
 (6) From Otis Swift . By special arrangement with the ' ' Chicago Tri- 
 
 bune," in the " Daily Telegraph," October i^th, i6th and 2ist. 
 
 (7) From W. T. Massey in the " Daily Telegraph," October 2$rd t 
 
 24th and 2$th. 
 
 (8) From the " Daily Telegraph," October 2^th and 2jth. 
 
 (9) From the Special Correspondent of the " Manchester 
 
 Guardian," October i6th, i8th, 2%rd and 28th. 
 (10) From the Special Correspondent of the " Morning Poet," 
 
 October 2yd. 
 (n) From the Special Correspondent of "The Times," October 
 
 z^rd, 2$th and 26th. 
 (12) From the " Westminster Gazette," October 28th. 
 
 (i) Exodus from Constantinople. From Henry Wales and Otis 
 Swift, 
 
 D.T., 12.10.22. 
 
 GREEK FLIGHT FROM CONSTANTINOPLE 
 
 WHOLESALE EXODUS 
 
 From Henry Wales. By Special Arrangement with the 
 Chicago Tribune 
 
 Constantinople, Wednesday. 
 
 The exodus of Greeks, fearful of the Turks' return to authority 
 in Constantinople, is in full blast. In view of recent events they 
 
i8o THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 have decided that this is about the world's unhealthiest spot 
 for them when the Nationalists start doing business here. 
 Tourists could pick up tempting bargains in rugs, curios, dogs, 
 amber beads, burros, candyshops, third-class restaurants and 
 " American Bars," as the Greek proprietors are sacrificing their 
 belongings in a desperate effort to realise cash and " beat it." 
 All day long outside the Greek Embassy, which is located in the 
 heart of the town on the right of the main street, the Grande Rue 
 de Pera, a howling, jostling mob has been struggling to squeeze in 
 through the doors, cellar-gratings and barred windows to get their 
 passports visaed. 
 
 Outside the steamship offices the same gang is bartering and 
 pleading for tickets for the limited shipping accommodation 
 towards the Piraeus. Fabulous sums are offered to squat on the 
 decks of dirty, slow, old freighters among lousy, filthy, evil- 
 smelling, ragged refugees. Every Greek wearing a fez is trying to 
 camouflage himself as a Turk, but each realises that he is spotted, 
 and fears he will be included in the series of massacres to be staged 
 when the Nationalists come. Everywhere fez-topped Greeks are 
 loading trunks and bags, baskets and bundles. Women and 
 children in springless wagons attached to skinny nags, harnessed 
 with string and rope, are starting the trek to the north-west. . . 
 
 A shipload of British women and children have gone aboard 
 the Empress of India, proceeding to Malta. . . . 
 
 Strange Scenes 
 
 The city presents a grotesque appearance. During the 
 Conference crisis the wildest rumours were about everywhere, 
 and everybody was on the streets. The side walks were so 
 crowded as to interfere with the business of the street pedlars 
 selling everything, from coffins to cat's-meat. The Turks and 
 Greeks here hold the world records at all weights carrying the 
 heaviest loads on their backs. A fellow to-day was staggering 
 down the main street carrying a red-hot kitchen stove, the smoke 
 curling gracefully from the chimney. Another had five coffins 
 strapped to his back ; he explained he was seeking a probable 
 location of a massacre so that he could get a good price for the lot. 
 
 Cat's-meat merchants are picturesque, but odorous. They 
 carry a screen-covered box like a giant fly-trap, with curious cuts 
 of meat, evidently from peculiar animals, hanging inside. The 
 butcher emits a queer cry, and the housewives descend and haggle 
 over the price for bits of offal which are cut from the big piece 
 with a pair of scissors. Toy balloon salesmen do a good business 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 181 
 
 with starving Russian paupers, who like to amuse themselves 
 thus. 
 
 Armenians, who are generally on the books of some welfare 
 body for a few piastres daily, buy, sell and exchange precious 
 stones, gold and silver, and deal in platinum smuggled from 
 Russia, speculate and even lend money on production of security. 
 
 " Shimmy-shakers " are alarmed because three " American 
 Jazz bands " are preparing to leave, owing to the fact that its 
 members are Greek. Progressive Turkish barbers are buying up 
 swell nickel-plated chairs from " American dentists " carrying 
 Greek passports. 
 
 The only person not working is the " ole man Turk," in baggy, 
 deep-seated pants, curly-toed slippers, " Eton " jacket, hairy 
 chest, cigarette and fez, who thinks what fools they all are to be 
 so scared. There is plenty of good business opportunity for 
 hustling young Turks anxious to get along in replacing the 
 fleeing Greeks, such as barbers, fruiterers, tattooers, tobacconists 
 and cocaine salesmen ; but most of the Turks are too busy 
 keeping their narghilehs bubbling, and watching the street cars 
 go by, mending decrepit umbrellas and roasting chestnuts. 
 
 D.T., 13.10.22. 
 
 From Otis Swift. By Special Arrangement with the 
 Chicago Tribune 
 
 Athens, Thursday. 
 
 Word has been received here that the Greek Passport Bureau 
 at Constantinople visaed 32,000 refugees yesterday for Greece. 
 Both Roumania and Bulgaria have officially refused to accept 
 refugees, all of whom are coming to Athens. 
 
 D.T., 17.10.22. 
 
 THRACE EVACUATION 
 
 GREEK TROOPS LEAVING BRITISH FORCE ENTERS 
 
 From Otis Swift. By Special Arrangement with the 
 Chicago Tribune. 
 
 Athens, Monday. 
 
 The evacuation of the Greek army in Oriental Thrace began 
 at midnight last night, the first units to leave being those nearest 
 the Greco-Turk frontier. The army is taking all stores, supply 
 trains, and ammunition with it. 
 
 It is announced from Rodosto that English troops have 
 already disembarked to take over the evacuated territory. 
 
182 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 The French Minister at Athens has visited the Greek Minister 
 for Foreign Affairs, notifying him that a Commission of Allied 
 officers has left Constantinople to co-operate with General Nider 
 in the evacuation. The Greek Government is taking the most 
 severe measures to prevent anti-Moslem incidents during the 
 retreat of the troops. 
 
 The latest reports received from Thrace indicate that the 
 Greek population in the cities is migrating in thousands. Owing 
 to the rapidly increasing congestion of the refugees at Athens 
 and Piraeus, the Government has issued an order forbidding 
 further refugees to leave the ^Egean Islands, where they concen- 
 trated after the Asia Minor evacuation. 
 
 The former Royal Palace at Athens, as well as the palaces of 
 Prince George and Prince Nicholas, have been requisitioned for 
 the refugees. It is still impossible to house all of them at Athens ; 
 many of whom slept in last night's torrential rain in the shelter 
 of the columns of the 2ooo-year-old temples of the city of 
 Hadrian, now a heap of roofless ruins in the centre of Athens. 
 
 The new Greek Government is attempting to formulate a 
 plan for the ultimate absorption of 1,000,000 refugees among the 
 population. Greek activity in this direction is headed by Dr. 
 Doxiades, Minister of Public Assistance, who to-day announces 
 officially that 600,000 refugees have already been handled in 
 Greece. Dr. Doxiades states that there are 130,000 in Mitylene, 
 60,000 in Chios, 70,000 in Salonika, and 40,000 in Piraeus. 
 
 The Government is endeavouring to pay the refugees two 
 drachmas (about 3d.) daily, and will attempt to solve the 
 housing problem by sending the refugees to the towns in the 
 interior, decreeing that each town must receive refugees equal in 
 number to half its population. Dr. Doxiades declares that it 
 will be absolutely impossible for the Greek Government to meet 
 more than half of the absolute needs of the refugees. 
 
 EVACUATION DELAYED 
 
 Athens, Monday. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief of the army in Thrace has tele- 
 graphed that, owing to the inadequacy of the rolling stock 
 possessed by the French railway company, the evacuation of 
 Thrace is hindered, and will not be effected within the time 
 fixed. Exchange Telegraph Company. 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 183 
 
 (2) From the Special Correspondent of the " Daily Chronicle," 
 
 r. r Martin H. Donohoe 
 
 D.L., io.io.22. 
 
 GREEKS BEGIN TO LEAVE THRACE 
 
 VAST ARMY OF CIVILIAN REFUGEES 
 
 Allies in Control 
 
 From the Daily Chronicle Special Correspondent, Martin H. 
 Donohoe. 
 
 Constantinople, Sunday. 
 
 Evacuation by the Greeks of Eastern Thrace became effective 
 to-day, Allied contingents marching to supervise withdrawal 
 under the auspices of the Allied Missions which are being 
 installed at certain important centres. 
 
 As the Greeks march out, with as little delay as possible, the 
 Allies will transfer the administration to the Turkish authorities. 
 
 The first day has been unmarked by untoward incidents, but 
 it is questionable if the evacuation will be completed in the 
 month allowed by the Mudania Conference. 
 
 Refugees' Plight 
 
 Rodosto is choked with civilian Greek refugees departing ; 
 military transport is inadequate. By to-morrow the Greek 
 exodus in the easterly section of Eastern Thrace will reach its 
 height. Train transport is lacking, and wheeled transport is 
 utilised where obtainable by the refugees on their great trek 
 westward towards Maritza. 
 
 Many of the refugees are ill-provided with food, and women, 
 children and old men carrying packs are trudging the roads, camping 
 under the stars at night. 
 
 The plight of some of these fugitives is pitiable, for at a few 
 days' notice they were called upon to abandon their homes and 
 leave Eastern Thrace. Their hardships are not likely to be less 
 severe when they cross the Maritza line, for the organisation of 
 the Greek authorities is said to be collapsing under the strain 
 occasioned by the arrival of thousands of fugitives. . . . 
 
 440,000 to Leave Athens, Sunday. 
 
 A Thracian deputy who has just arrived here estimates the 
 Christian population in Thrace about to emigrate at 440,000, 
 including 150,000 Anatolians, 250,000 Thracians, 20,000 
 Armenians, and 20,000 refugees from Pontus and the Caucasus. 
 Reuter. 
 
184 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 D.C., 21.10.22. 
 
 PANIC SCENES AMONG GREEK REFUGEES 
 
 WOMEN WADE WAIST-DEEP INTO THE SEA " SAVE 
 OUR BABIES " 
 
 From the Daily Chronicle Special Correspondent, M. H. Donohoe. 
 
 Rodosto, Tuesday. 
 
 To-day, with Colonel Emery commanding the Thrace force, I 
 visited a number of Greek villages on the European shores of 
 Marmora. 
 
 Panic prevails everywhere. The inhabitants are bent on 
 leaving, fearing Turkish reprisals when the Allies are withdrawn 
 and the Turkish gendarmes march in. 
 
 The villages of Ganos, Merefti, and Sharkeui were prosperous 
 centres, chiefly of wine-growing and small pastoral holdings. 
 
 Overcrowded Refugee Boats 
 
 In all three the entire population were camped on the beach 
 waiting for the transport ; stocks of wine were poured into the 
 sea as impossible to be transported, and a quantity of grain was 
 abandoned for the same reason. 
 
 When our steamer anchored off Sharkeui, we found two Greek 
 steamers loading refugees, who were in a very bad state of panic. 
 Women and children walked and jumped into the sea in the hope 
 of boarding the already overcrowded boats, and reaching the 
 equally overcrowded steamers. 
 
 The boatmen, fearing that their overburdened craft would be 
 swamped, jettisoned the superfluous refugees, happily in shallow 
 water, so that no lives were lost. 
 
 Women with children in their arms pleaded piteously to be 
 taken aboard the boats, walking waist deep into the water 
 and holding their babies above their heads. 
 
 Nearly 3000 were repatriated from Sharkeui, including many 
 refugees freshly arrived from Asia Minor. 
 
 Blood-Curdling Stories 
 
 These latter brought blood-curdling stories, probably highly 
 embellished, of the Turkish atrocities, sowing panic among the 
 inhabitants of Sharkeui. 
 
 Colonel Emery did everything possible to stop the panic and 
 allay the feelings of the inhabitants, and only succeeded when he 
 promised that British platoons should forthwith be sent to 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 185 
 
 Ganos, Merefti, and Sharkeui to protect the inhabitants for the 
 time being. 
 
 Brigands and Pirates 
 
 What will happen when the Turkish gendarmerie replace the 
 British soldiers is another question. 
 
 A sign of the unsettled and lawless state prevailing in these 
 parts is that brigandage is becoming rife in parts of Thrace and 
 piracy on the Marmora coast. 
 
 Turkish corsair in fast-sailing armed caiques are raiding the 
 Christian villages on the Asiatic side of Marmora, looting and 
 abducting the women. 
 
 It is difficult to catch these sea rovers, who hide themselves 
 in the day and operate at night. . . . 
 
 D.C., 23.10.22. 
 
 THE FAMINE PERIL IN THRACE 
 
 PITIFUL ROADSIDE SCENES IN THE GREAT GREEK EXODUS 
 MILE AN HOUR TREK 
 
 The spectre of famine hovers over the fugitive Greeks now streaming 
 westward over the frontier from Eastern Thrace, to escape from 
 Turkish rule. 
 
 Scenes of suffering and misery on the long trek to the Maritza 
 River, and on the crowded quays of Rodosto and Silivri, are de- 
 scribed in messages from our Special Correspondent. 
 
 The Greek Government, he says, find it impossible to furnish 
 adequate aid to the sufferers. 
 
 15 MILES OF CONVOYS 
 
 Women's Long Tramp with Babies in their Arms 
 From the Daily Chronicle Special Correspondent, Martin H. 
 
 Adrianople (received yesterday). 
 
 It is idle to deny any longer the possibility of the blackest 
 page in Allied history being written on the banks of the River 
 Maritza. 
 
 Here we are at the parting of the ways, with Adrianople on 
 the left bank, Karagatch on the right bank the famous Maritza 
 line, behind which the civilian Greeks of Eastern Thrace in 
 thousands are seeking asylum. 
 
 For days the stream of refugees from Eastern Thrace has been 
 flowing westwards across the river bridge. To-day it shows no 
 sign of diminishing. 
 
186 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 200 ,000 Refugees A cross 
 
 A conservative estimate obtained from Greek sources and 
 checked by the British liaison officer, Major Bamford, puts the 
 number of fugitives who have already crossed the demarcation 
 line at 200,000. 
 
 But even in the haven of Western Thrace the future of these 
 fugitive ones is dark and uncertain. 
 
 True their lives and the honour of their women are safe, but 
 what will they do, whither are they to go, no one knows. 
 
 The Allies are apparently indifferent, the Greek Government 
 find it impossible to furnish adequate aid to the sufferers in the 
 Thrace exodus. 
 
 Famine and Death 
 
 The dread spectre of famine, with its faithful auxiliary, the 
 angel of death, hovers over the fugitive army. 
 
 Little wonder if, faced with the refugee problem, the Greek 
 relief organisation is in a state of collapse. 
 
 The authorities are doing their utmost, but they, too, are under 
 notice to vacate Eastern Thrace and give place to the Turks. 
 
 As the fugitives cross the Maritza Bridge, which is the dividing 
 line, they are given a single loaf of bread per adult. This is all 
 the rations the Greek civil authorities are able to offer. 
 
 The bakeries, owing to the excessive strain, may stop altogether 
 in a few days, and then will come black disaster. 
 
 Hunger will obtain the upper hand, and thousands may 
 succumb unless some scheme of relief can be quickly applied. 
 
 A battalion of the 66th French Regiment arrived last night 
 to replace the Greek garrison, which will shortly retire across 
 the river. . . . 
 
 Visit to Lule Burgas 
 
 Motoring to Rodosto to-day, via Lule Burgas, the scene of the 
 great Turkish defeat (in 1912), and Eski Baba, I found all their 
 Greek inhabitants fled. 
 
 A quantity of wheat had been carried off, the remainder was 
 lying in sacks in the village streets, because transport was un- 
 available. The trekking Greeks burnt stacks of winter forage to 
 prevent them from falling into the hands of the Turks, and the 
 horizon was black with smoke. 
 
 I saw fugitives, forming vast convoys with armed guards, 
 marching towards Adrianople. 
 
 There were oxen-drawn farm carts, packed with human 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 187 
 
 beings. There were hundreds of children of tender age, 
 scantily clad, hungry, and weeping, trudging along this road. 
 
 The congestion was very great. The convoys extend in an 
 unbroken line 15 miles eastward of Adrianople. Progress was 
 slow, averaging about a mile an hour. 
 
 I passed poor, footsore mothers, each carrying a child in her 
 arms, with other children clinging to their skirts, covering pain- 
 fully and slowly the long miles that lay between them and 
 Adrianople. 
 
 Sickness is rife among the fugitives, owing to the entire absence 
 of medical supplies. 
 
 Women are giving birth to children at the roadside, attended 
 solely by their menfolk. The railway station at Adrianople, 
 because of the number of these premature births, has been 
 converted into a maternity hospital. 
 
 Dr. Nansen's agents here are buying wheat and attempting to 
 feed the fugitives and cope with the wave of famine which 
 assuredly will shortly overtake the Christian people uprooted by 
 the whim of the Allied Council, and forced to flee and suffer 
 untold misery in order that their hereditary enemy, the Turk, 
 might enter into possession of their lands and benefit by their 
 thriftness and industry. . . . 
 
 FLEEING FROM A LAND OF BLIGHTED HOPES 
 
 Sufferings of the Homeless Crowds on the Quays 
 Rodosto (Sea of Marmora) . (Received yesterday.) 
 
 In Eastern Thrace I have followed the compulsory evacuation 
 of the military and the voluntary exodus of the Greek civil 
 population, the latter fleeing because of their fear of the Turks. 
 
 It is a sad and terrible picture, with human suffering and human 
 misery everywhere accentuated. 
 
 Passing into Eastern Thrace by Karykratia and Silivri, I 
 observed that the Greek husbandman had converted what was 
 formerly a barren, uncultivated waste into a smiling land of 
 plenty, where vines, wheat and olives grow. 
 
 Now a blight had fallen on Eastern Thrace. The Greeks are 
 running away helter-skelter, leaving behind everything except a 
 few portable possessions. 
 
 Shortly the Turk will be back in Thrace, whence the Powers 
 two years ago pronounced against him sentence of perpetual 
 expulsion. 
 
 In its wisdom, or, maybe, its folly, the Entente revised the 
 
i88 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 sentence of banishment. There is little doubt what the result 
 will be, economically and politically. 
 
 The destroying hand of the Turk will blot out the fair 
 picture presented by a prosperous land. 
 
 Civilisation will be strangled under the nefarious rule of the 
 most lethargic and unprogressive race the world has ever seen. 
 
 Scenes at the Water Front 
 
 One of the chief points for concentration and repatriation is 
 Silivri. Last night I saw many thousands of refugees camped 
 on the water edge, without shelter, exposed to a bitter wind, the 
 majority poorly clad, waiting for shipping to take them to 
 Greece. 
 
 Transport is hopelessly inadequate. The few ships available 
 leave daily fully laden, and thousands remain there awaiting 
 their turn to escape. 
 
 In the meantime cold and hunger are their daily ration. The 
 mortality among the children is likely to be heavy. 
 
 Some of the fugitives have been already camped on Silivri 
 beach for three days. There is a shortage of food, there are no 
 sanitary arrangements, and neither covering nor medical aid for 
 the sick. 
 
 So far the weather has been fine, but the turning into the 
 cold and rainy season may begin any day, and then the hapless 
 refugees may die in scores. 
 
 The chief blame lies on the shoulders of the Allies, who, yielding 
 to Kemalist exigencies, ordered the Greek evacuation to be 
 completed in a month. 
 
 Why the People Fled 
 
 Apologists for the Allies' action reply, of course, that civilians 
 are not included in the evacuation orders, which is true. But as 
 the Greek peasant has before to-day experienced the gentle rule 
 of the Turk, it followed as a matter of course that with the pro- 
 tecting army gone, the Greek peasant, unwilling to risk his life, 
 would follow in the wake of the retiring army. 
 
 At Tchorlu and Rodosto I saw the same doleful picture of 
 suffering. 
 
 The former place is already evacuated by the majority of the 
 population and by the army. This is an overwhelmingly Greek 
 town. 
 
 Tchorlu Station was crowded with refugees in a radius of a 
 quarter of a mile. 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 189 
 
 Men, women and children, numbering thousands, were 
 sitting on rolls of blankets, waiting patiently for something to 
 turn up. Food was short, and hunger was assailing the 
 multitude. 
 
 Homeless and Penniless 
 
 At Rodosto the exodus reached its height. Thousands of 
 fugitives from Asia Minor fled thither, and are now once more 
 fugitives, penniless and homeless. 
 
 The quays are crowded to-day. . . . 
 
 There is a line of fugitives nearly a mile long, densely packed, 
 sitting down in the mud at Rodosto, waiting for transport to 
 remove them from a land of blighted hopes and prospects. 
 
 If rain comes the death toll will be heavy among the unsheltered 
 starving multitude. 
 
 D.C., 24.10.22. 
 
 BANDIT RAIDS ON THRACE REFUGEES 
 
 STARVATION MENACE INCREASING 
 PLIGHT OF GREEKS 
 
 A new terror now menaces the unhappy refugees in Thrace. 
 
 Bands of armed robbers are swarming over the Bulgarian frontier 
 and robbing the flying Greeks and Armenians of their few remaining 
 goods. 
 
 Meanwhile starvation and its accompanying horrors stalk over 
 the land. 
 
 In the following message the "Daily Chronicle" Special Corre- 
 spondent describes the pitiable plight of the refugees. 
 
 From the Daily Chronicle Special Correspondent, 
 Martin H. Donohoe 
 
 Ortakeui (on the Bulgarian Frontier), Saturday. 
 
 The stream of refugees still flows unbrokenly into Western 
 Thrace down the right bank of the Maritza, past Dimotika. 
 
 Trains, still crowded, are leaving for Salonika, where the Greek 
 Government is attempting to settle a number of families. 
 
 The villages of the Western Hinterland of the Maritza are 
 each sheltering temporarily refugees from Eastern Thrace. 
 These new-comers are bivouacking in the fields round villages. 
 
 I made a tour of the Lower Maritza to-day, and passed long 
 straggling convoys of refugees. 
 
190 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 During the noonday halt, they had outspanned, and were 
 preparing their meagre repast, using corn-stalks as fuel. 
 
 The food problem is daily becoming more acute. 
 
 The refugees' slender supply of wheat, carried on ox-wagons, is 
 rapidly diminishing. Despite Dr. Nansen's efforts, great difficulty 
 is being experienced in collecting and transporting the wheat 
 left behind in Eastern Thrace. This is much too stupendous a 
 task to be carried out successfully in so brief a period and with 
 such slenderly equipped organisation as Dr. Nansen has. 
 
 Motor transport is unprocurable, ox-transport alone being 
 available. 
 
 Tons of wheat are now lying rotting at the roadside in 
 Eastern Thrace, and thousands of refugees now behind the 
 Maritza line will soon be faced with starvation. 
 
 Profiteers Already 
 
 The too detestable figure of the speculator has also made his 
 appearance. 
 
 I learned to-day that large numbers of farmers and peasants 
 in Eastern Thrace, alarmed at idle rumours of the hourly approach 
 of the Turks, sold their wheat stocks for a mere pittance to 
 greedy profiteers bent on accumulating large financial profits at, 
 perhaps, the expense of human lives. 
 
 As there is a complete lack of Allied or other efficient control 
 over these rapacious rascals, the Nansen relief organisation is 
 now faced with the prospect of purchasing food at exorbitant 
 prices so that the original owners may be saved from dying of 
 hunger. 
 
 Bandit Raids 
 
 Alarm is also caused by the daily incursions of comitadjis. 
 
 These bandit scourges of the Balkans, who figure prominently 
 in every political upheaval in South-Eastern Europe, are showing 
 considerable activity. 
 
 They are human vultures whose prey is loot, and who hover 
 around refugee columns waiting a favourable opportunity to 
 strike down the defenceless who, unarmed and fleeing from one 
 foe, fall into the hands of another no less merciless. 
 
 As the Greek Army has been practically withdrawn there is 
 little armed protection for the refugees. 
 
 These comitadjis are trickling over the Bulgarian frontier at 
 various points in small bodies. 
 
 Once across, they concentrate in larger bodies, and are now 
 harrying the country. 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 191 
 
 They rob and slay. When resistance is offered they spare not. 
 
 The Allies profess to have an insufficient force of police in 
 Eastern and Western Thrace to hunt them down. 
 
 By the Greeks it is affirmed that 8000 of them are already 
 roaming in quest of plunder. 
 
 I consider this figure exaggerated and would put the number 
 at 2000. 
 
 A body, 200 strong, swooped down on Tirnovo, in Eastern 
 Thrace. 
 
 Their activity is so pronounced that the Greek Government 
 are asking for delay in the evacuation of certain villages and for 
 Allied military protection. 
 
 Leaving Demotika to-day, I went north-west to Ortakeui, on 
 the Bulgarian frontier, which is a happy hunting-ground for 
 comitadjis. 
 
 This is one of the chief points of infiltration into Thrace. 
 
 The frontier posts are strongly guarded. 
 
 Frontier Guards Helpless 
 
 Bulgar and Greek soldiers are strongly entrenched within 
 300 yards of each other. 
 
 Bulgarians told me they are making every effort to stop the 
 comitadji activity. 
 
 They have orders to shoot these bandits at sight. 
 
 By now the frontier has been closed to refugees from Thrace, 
 but while the Greeks and Armenians cannot enter, the comitadjis 
 find little difficulty in getting out. 
 
 A Bulgarian frontier officer seemed perfectly sincere in his 
 protestations of good faith and his determination to stop comit- 
 adji raids over his section of the line, but despite this the raiders 
 have penetrated into Thrace. 
 
 They are well mounted, well armed and know intimately 
 every inch of this difficult country. 
 
 Under cover of night they pass over the line and begin the 
 work of harrying the inhabitants. 
 
 Wearing no distinctive uniform they are difficult to locate and 
 hunt down. 
 
 Some are said to be Turkish irregulars of Kemalist sympathies 
 led by Turkish officers. Attached to them are the riff-raff of 
 the Balkans wild men of no known nationality, prepared to 
 fight under any freebooters' standard for the sake of gain. 
 
192 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 (3) From Hie Special Correspondent of the " Daily Express," 
 
 H. J. Greenwall 
 D.E., 24.10.22. 
 
 GREEK FLIGHT TO THE WEST 
 
 CARAVAN RUSH TO CROSS THE MARITZA 
 
 By H. J. Greenwall. Daily Express Special Correspondent. 
 
 Adrianople, October 2ist. 
 
 The great trek from Eastern to Western Thrace is probably 
 without parallel in history since the Israelites fled from Egypt. 
 
 Just as the Israelites never paused in their flight until they had 
 crossed the Red Sea, so the Thracian refugees will not stop until 
 they have the River Maritza behind them. 
 
 I have just made the eighteen-hour journey from Dedeagatch 
 to Adrianople in a railway truck across the steady tide of refugees, 
 and I find that the situation here has been exaggerated. It is 
 bad, but not nearly so bad as was anticipated. 
 
 There has been some trouble between Turks and Greeks in 
 outlying districts, and some murders have been committed, but 
 there is no question of massacres. One constantly hears of the 
 prospective burning of this city, the second largest in Turkey, 
 but a detachment of French infantry and a squadron of cavalry 
 are concentrated in Adrianople with express orders to act im- 
 mediately there is any sign of a repetition of what happened in 
 Smyrna. The French colonel in charge will be ruthless should 
 either Greek or Turk show signs of creating disorder. 
 
 Vain Appeals 
 
 Allied officers have tried their best to influence the refugees 
 to stay their flight, but in vain. They become hysterical if 
 checked. Men and women throw themselves down in the slimy 
 mud and kick and scream if opposed. If asked where they are 
 going, they shrug their shoulders. If one asks why they are going, 
 they draw their right hand across their throats. It is the in- 
 herited terror of the Turk which hastens their feet. 
 
 The British are accepted as supermen. The solitary British 
 officer in control at Dedeagatch belongs to the Army Educational 
 Corps and wonders what he is doing in that galley, but every day 
 he saves the situation there. He acts as judge, consul, railway 
 transport officer, and general factotum. He and two British 
 orderlies are the only three shaven men in the place. . . . 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 193 
 
 Since I left Salonika on Tuesday I have traced the river 
 refugees from mouth to source. I must have seen 200,000 between 
 the beginning and the end of the journey. 
 
 Sobbing Refugees 
 
 When the refugees reach a port, either Salonika, Pirseus or 
 Dedeagatch, they sit down and sob hopelessly. Many die from 
 exposure. Three nude boys whose ages ranged from seven to 
 ten were found dead in the railway station at Salonika. Many 
 babies a few hours old have died in railway trucks in their mothers' 
 arms. . . . 
 
 They have left behind them crops of tobacco and corn worth 
 thousands of pounds, which they parted with for a few shillings 
 when panic seized them. 
 
 Since Tuesday I have travelled in a contrary direction to two 
 unending lines of ox-drawn, hooded wagons. 
 
 To gaze on these caravans is like diving into the middle of the 
 Old Testament. There are old men with their staves, long white 
 beards, and burnous (robes), and young women, supple of hip 
 and lissom in their walk, carrying earthenware pitchers on their 
 shoulders, act as water-bearers. 
 
 D.E., 26.10.22. 
 
 GREEKS' FAREWELL TO THRACE 
 
 MOVING CEREMONY IN AN ANCIENT CHURCH 
 
 By H. J. Greenwall, Daily Express Special Correspondent. 
 
 Adrianople, October 22nd. 
 
 The most moving ceremony that, in all probability, has been 
 witnessed in Adrianople took place to-day in the principal 
 church, which is 455 years old. The building was packed to the 
 doors with people who had come in answer to the Metropolitan's 
 appeal. It was the last Greek ceremony that will take place in 
 this church. 
 
 Immediately after the ceremony the dismantling of the 
 church began. In previous evacuations the churches of 
 Adrianople have been left open and untouched. It may be 
 taken, therefore, as a token that the Metropolitan does not 
 anticipate the return of the Greeks. All that can be taken from 
 this and other churches will be removed to places of safety. 
 
 The Metropolitan is a very old man, with flowing white hair 
 and beard. " This is the first time I have ever left Adrianople," 
 
I 9 4 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 he said to me. " I am ready to sacrifice myself, but I am advised 
 that my sacrifice would be in vain." 
 
 Ready to Die 
 
 " Some very old and infirm people came to me and said, ' Let 
 us stay here. We are old and ready to die. As we are con- 
 demned to death, let us die in our own city, but leave us one 
 church open.' One of my oldest priests volunteered to take the 
 services, and he will stay. We shall leave the small Byzantine 
 church open, and we trust the Turks will respect it." 
 
 Two hundred and fifty thousand refugees have now crossed 
 the River Maritza, leaving Eastern Thrace like a semi-deflated 
 balloon. The sudden advent of winter the weather is now wet 
 and icily cold must add to the misery of the refugees, many of 
 whom will perish long before they reach the journey's end. 
 
 I also had a conversation with the General commanding the 
 Greek troops, who told me that the army had now retreated 
 about half-way across Eastern Thrace, and to-day was no longer 
 in contact with the Bulgarian frontier. 
 
 Allied troops will be moving in a few days towards the left 
 bank of the Maritza, where they will eventually form a living 
 barrier separating the Greeks from the Turks. 
 
 (4) From the Special Correspondent of the " Daily Mail," 
 
 G. Ward Price 
 D.M., 16.10.22. 
 
 THRACE CHANGING HANDS 
 
 GREEK EVACUATION BEGUN ALLIES TAKING OVER 
 
 From our Special Correspondent, G. Ward Price. 
 
 Constantinople, Saturday. 
 
 The Greek evacuation of Eastern Thrace begins to-morrow. 
 The first to go will be the reserves and material at Adrianople. 
 Between Sunday and Friday the areas of Rodosto and Cher- 
 kesskoi, between Constantinople and Rodosto, will be cleared, 
 from Friday to the 25th the next zone to the west, between 
 Rodosto and the Maritza ; and finally the zone of the Maritza 
 itself, between the 25th and 3oth. 
 
 Greek Panic in Thrace Sunday. 
 
 General Sir Warren Hastings Anderson, who left London last 
 Sunday in Mr. Alan Cobham's taxi-plane, arrived by train 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 195 
 
 to-day from Vienna, where Mr. Cobham landed owing to a 
 smashed propeller. 
 
 The retirement of the Turkish troops to the boundaries of the 
 new neutral zones continues regularly. Considerable panic 
 prevails among the Greek civilian population in Thrace, who are 
 trying to storm trains sent to evacuate the military. 
 
 D.M., 21.10.22. 
 
 GREEKS FLEEING THRACE 
 
 WITH CHILDREN, CATTLE, AND GOODS TRAIN-ROOFS BLACK 
 WITH FUGITIVES 
 
 From our Special Correspondent, G. Ward Price. 
 
 Adrianople, Wednesday. 
 
 These golden October days are witnessing in Eastern Thrace 
 a population of 230,000 people spread over an area of 11,000 
 square miles suddenly packing up with every article of property 
 which they can carry, push, lead, or drive, and all trekking 
 across country, leaving whole villages deserted and empty 
 behind them. 
 
 From Adrianople to the Chatalja lines that is going on at 
 present in Thrace. Caravans that might have come creaking 
 straight out of a picture book of the Middle Ages wind across the 
 barren plain from horizon to horizon. 
 
 To-night their camp fires dot the dark earth in numbers almost 
 enough to rival the thickly starred sky. With the dawn they 
 will be off again, goading their slow oxen to drag long, narrow, 
 heavy-laden wagons, with solid wooden wheels, over rough 
 tracks, driving herds of cattle and flocks of goats before them, 
 while the men, women, boys, and girls, tramp alongside, bent 
 under bundles bulging with every kind of household goods. 
 
 Sick or sound, they have all gone away, for in a few days the 
 Turkish gendarmes will be here, and in six weeks the Turkish 
 Army, and every single Greek and Armenian in Thrace believes 
 that to be found here then would be equivalent to a sentence of 
 death. 
 
 CHILDBED IN A FIELD 
 
 Woman's Vain Look at Train to Safety 
 
 I have been back in the days of the 30 Years' War this after- 
 noon, seeing things modern Europe had almost forgotten. Beside 
 one halted ox-cart a ragged awning had been stretched on four 
 sticks. Beneath it, on the mattress spread on the rough earth, 
 
ig6 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 lay a woman in child-birth with piercing, fevered eyes. Her 
 family squatted near in a circle round a black iron pot which was 
 boiling on a camp fire. Beside them played dirty little children 
 to whom this adventure seemed a glorious, undreamed-of picnic. 
 
 It was close to the railway line, just outside Chorlu Station, 
 and as the sick woman tossed her tousled head upon her grimy 
 pillow the Orient express, Europe's costliest train, came steaming 
 slowly by toward what for her meant safety. She strained her 
 haggard eyes after it like a soul in torment catching one hopeless 
 glimpse of heaven. 
 
 In this exodus the Greeks are making south for Greece, the 
 Armenians are migrating north to Bulgaria, and the Jews are 
 staying where they are. Round Silivri and Rodosto, the two 
 main ports on the Sea of Marmora coast, huge encampments of 
 Greek refugees stretch for miles. They are waiting for ships that 
 may never come. Their food is running out and the Italian 
 detachment keeping order at Silivri has had to apply for British 
 help. To-day a platoon is being sent there from Rodosto, which 
 is the base of our three battalions in Thrace. 
 
 Train-Roofs Thronged 
 
 The evacuation of the six Greek divisions is going on smoothly 
 in a simultaneous westward train movement right through the 
 zone. . . . 
 
 Scratch guards made up of soldiers of different regiments 
 patrol the stations and keep the civilian refugees from rushing 
 the troop trains. Nevertheless, on the wagon-roofs of the trains 
 transporting the material are packed just as many fugitives as 
 can get a precarious holding there. 
 
 In all the sidings round Adrianople to-night stand long strings 
 of closed trucks, the tops of which are covered with scores of 
 Greek families in this dangerous and uncomfortable position, 
 waiting wearily, but hopefully, for the trains to move off some 
 time toward Greece. 
 
 The result of so much haphazard traffic is that the Orient 
 express, Constantinople's principal link with French civilisation, 
 is now running many hours late. . . . 
 
 Lost Property 
 
 The Greek authorities in Constantinople and Athens at first 
 in vain tried to persuade the civilian Greeks in Thrace to remain, 
 for under Turkish law their landed property being thus aban- 
 doned will be confiscated instead of the Greek Government being 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 197 
 
 able to use it as a pawn to exchange for the property of the 
 Turks living in Macedonia and Western Thrace, who under the 
 scheme for the repatriation of minorities to be arranged at the 
 Peace Conference will be leaving Greek territory for Turkey. 
 
 M. Palis, who is the head of the organisation for Greek relief, 
 tells me that there are no fewer than 800,000 Turks now under 
 Greek rule who will become liable to such repatriation. . . . 
 
 Families get broken up for ever. Mothers lose their children, 
 sons get separated from the aged parent. Already the Greek 
 newspapers are printing columns of pitiful advertisements of 
 people vainly hoping to discover some trace of their dearest 
 relatives lost during that terrible night in Smyrna whom very 
 likely in this world they will never see again. 
 
 (5) From the Special Correspondent of the " Daily News," 
 
 Ernest W. Smith 
 D.N., 17.10.22. 
 
 EVACUATION OF THRACE 
 
 FEARED PANIC AMONG REFUGEES FROM ASIA MINOR 
 
 From Our Special Correspondent 
 
 Constantinople, Monday. 
 
 Refugees are storming the trains sent to evacuate the Greek 
 troops according to the terms of the Mudania Agreement. 
 
 A panic is feared, as there are 140,000 Asia Minor refugees 
 in Thrace, and means to control these are non-existent at present. 
 
 A precipitous exodus by the civilian population of Thrace 
 followed the reception of the news of the signing of the armistice, 
 according to a statement received by Reuter from a semi-official 
 Greek source in Athens. 
 
 Owing to the lack of trains the people have been obliged to 
 proceed on foot, and poignant scenes have been witnessed. 
 
 D.N., 18. 10.22. 
 
 PLIGHT OF REFUGEES 
 
 ADRIANOPLE FACED WITH A FOOD SHORTAGE 
 
 From Our Special Correspondent, Ernest W. Smith 
 
 Adrianople, Tuesday. 
 
 The miserable weather of the last twenty-four hours has added 
 to the distress of the scores of thousands of refugees who are 
 trekking in the chilly gusts and torrential rains. On the other 
 hand, an energetic grip of the situation by the Governor, General 
 
tgS THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Katechaki, has produced plans to hasten the evacuation of the 
 terror-stricken people. 
 
 Transports capable of shipping 50,000 refugees are now at 
 Marmora ports. The Gallipoli peninsula being declared neutral, 
 eases the position of the 20,000 Christians there remaining 
 at present, to be joined by a similar number of Greeks from 
 villages along the peninsula. 
 
 In view of the closing of hotels in Adrianople, the flight of 
 provision dealers and restaurant keepers is threatened, and 
 may compel the immediate departure of the population, which 
 is already rapidly dwindling. 
 
 The Governor has taken official measures to keep the establish- 
 ments remaining still open, guaranteeing transport when he 
 orders the evacuation of the city. 
 
 D.N., 19.10.22. 
 
 PITIFUL SCENES IN THRACE 
 
 PANIC-STRICKEN RUSH FROM TURKS ABANDONED CROPS 
 
 From Our Special Correspondent, Ernest Smith 
 
 Adrianople, October i5th (delayed). 
 
 It is impossible within the limits of a telegram to give even 
 the sketchiest picture of the scenes of fear, distress and desolation 
 through which I have passed, partly by motor and partly by 
 rail, since leaving Rodosto yesterday. 
 
 Despite assurances that Allied troops are to be here during 
 the whole period allowed for the evacuation of Eastern Thrace, 
 the stories of horror brought across the Straits by refugees from 
 Asia Minor have so frightened the population that a regular 
 sauve qui peut is proceeding. 
 
 Crowds of fugitives are waiting for trains to carry them far 
 from their deserted homes, abandoning everything except such 
 few articles of bedding and clothing as can be taken in the 
 railway carriages or trucks. 
 
 At Henodoron, north of Rodosto, my motor passed a large 
 Christian village in which not a single inhabitant remained. 
 
 Mile-long Trek 
 
 The sight of families fleeing in bullock wagons reached a 
 climax as we approached Lule Burgas, over the undulating plain 
 where the Bulgars defeated the Turks in the first Balkan War. 
 
 A trek fully a mile long wound over the hillocks to join the 
 vast encampment already gathered round the station. 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 199 
 
 The flight has meant abandonment not only of homes, but 
 also of crops. About a hundred thousand tons of cereals, stared 
 in the farms, will be sacrificed by once prosperous agriculturists, 
 who will possibly be begging their bread in Old Greece this 
 winter. 
 
 When the Constantinople-Munich express reached Lule 
 Burgas, pushing half a dozen and dragging another half a dozen 
 military troop wagons packed with Constantinople refugees 
 men, women and children in scores travelling on the roofs of the 
 wagons very few of the waiting crowd, despite tears and appeals 
 on behalf of the suffering women and children, could be squeezed 
 into the a' ready thronged corridors. 
 
 Stranded Thousands 
 
 It was not from inhumanity that the train left these stranded 
 thousands ; it could not carry another soul, inside or out. 
 
 General Katechaki, the Civil Governor of Thrace, who has 
 been charged with the evacuation arrangements, was a witness 
 with me of heartrending incidents. 
 
 There were frantic and pitiable midnight scenes at Lule Burgas, 
 where refugees from Constantinople, who were making for 
 Salonika, were obliged to change trains. The carriages of the 
 Salonika train were already packed by the rush of early refugees, 
 and many having got so far from Constantinople, had to take 
 their places among the sleeping crowd, wondering when their 
 turn would come. 
 
 In order to enable as much live stock and as many agricultural 
 implements as possible to be transported to Western Thrace 
 and Macedonia, the military are throwing temporary bridges at 
 many points across the Maritza. 
 
 D.N., 2. n. 22. 
 
 TURKEY FOR THE TURK 
 
 ALL CHRISTIANS TO BE EXPELLED KEMAL'S BAN 
 
 Pourparlers with Dr. Nansen 
 
 Constantinople, Wednesday. 
 
 Dr. Nansen, who is here to discuss the question of the exchange 
 of minorities, has had a first interview with Hamid Bey, the 
 Kemalist representative here. 
 
 The pourparlers are to be continued, but it is understood that 
 the Nationalist representative made it clear that the Kemalists 
 are determined in any case to compel the departure of the 
 
200 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Christian elements of the population throughout the Turkish 
 Empire. 
 
 If the Kemalist intention is carried out, it will involve the 
 removal of some hundreds of thousands of people, namely, 
 Greeks and Armenians. In Constantinople itself only half 
 the population is Mussulman, and in addition there are large 
 numbers of Roman and other Catholics scattered over Asia 
 Minor. 
 
 Speaking on October 30th, in the Angora National Assembly, 
 Ismet Pasha, the Commissary for Foreign Affairs, said : 
 
 " It was not chance that enabled us to beat the stronger and 
 better-equipped Greek Army. Any other army opposed to us 
 would have met with the same fate. Our army to-day is the 
 strongest and best-equipped army in the world." 
 
 " It is, however, an instrument of peace : the proof of this is 
 the fact that we stopped in the neighbourhood of the Straits 
 when there was no force capable of holding us up. Should the 
 necessity arise in the interests of world-peace for our army to 
 advance, it would gain even more brilliant successes than the last 
 time." Reuter. 
 
 (6) From Otis Swift 
 
 D.T., 13.10.22. 
 
 1,000,000 REFUGEES' EXODUS FROM THRACE 
 
 A PITIFUL MIGRATION 
 
 From Otis Swift. By Special Arrangement with the 
 Chicago Tribune 
 
 Athens, Thursday. 
 
 The Turk will re-enter Europe on the heels of a million terror- 
 stricken refugees Greek, Armenian, and Christians who are 
 fleeing westward before the Crescent and the Sword of Islam. 
 Half a million of these exiles have already arrived in Greece ; the 
 remainder are on the way. From the cities of the Asia Minor 
 coast where deportation still continues ; from Constantinople, 
 where Europeans live under the threat of invasion ; from the 
 Thracian plains, where the word of the Paris decisions has struck 
 terror to hundreds of thousands of Christian peasants who know 
 the Turk of old, frantic rabbles are to-day streaming into Greece. 
 
 This migration may complete the catastrophe here. Greece 
 itself a tiny nation of five millions has no food, no accommoda- 
 tion, and no employment for the hordes of penniless exiles. With 
 winter approaching, disease already prevalent, concentration 
 camps overcrowded, the situation has passed the phase where the 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 201 
 
 Government can cope with it unaided. The Greek Parliament, 
 through the Thracian delegates, has cabled America asking for 
 help. Resident Englishmen and Americans here organise 
 temporary local relief, which, however, does not reach the bulk of 
 the suffering. Beyond this nothing is done for the thousands 
 who are daily arriving and who are dumped on to the beaches. 
 
 The hordes of women and children deported from Asia Minor 
 coast and Smyrna who have been landed on the Greek mainland 
 and the Archipelago Islands are now augmented by the vanguards 
 of Thracians crossing the Maritza River and streaming into 
 Dedeagatch and Porto Lagos. The Athens Government has 
 already made plans to evacuate them, but the situation is 
 complicated owing to the lack of transport, there being only one 
 single track line between Adrianople and Dedeagatch, over which 
 the refugees must pass. Greeks living on the banks of the 
 Maritza are already crossing over, while those farther inland are 
 rushing the harvest in order to salvage everything possible before 
 giving up their homes. There is a considerable wheat crop in 
 Eastern Thrace, and it is understood that the Greek Government 
 is anxious to purchase it in order to stave off the famine amongst 
 the refugees this winter. 
 
 The Greek population at Constantinople is evacuating as 
 rapidly as possible. The British ship Queen Alexandra, formerly 
 the Cleveland, has arrived with several thousand Greek and 
 Armenian refugees from Constantinople and Pera. It is declared 
 here that 400,000 Greeks and 120,000 Armenians reside in the 
 environs of Constantinople, all of whom are departing to Greece. 
 
 No definite plans have been made to absorb these people here. 
 One project is to pass a law requiring every Greek family to take 
 at least one refugee into their homes. Another plan, less definite, 
 is to employ men on road construction, also in developing 
 irrigation schemes in Macedonia, which will enable the refugees 
 to open up new tracts of now arid land for settlement. Neither 
 scheme is practical, for Greece has not food sufficient for the first 
 nor money for the second. 
 
 D.T., M.G., 16.10.22. 
 
 THE FLIGHT FROM THRACE 
 From Otis Swift, Correspondent of the Chicago Tribune 
 
 Athens, Sunday. 
 
 Despatches from Adrianople report that the signing of the 
 Mudania Agreement has resulted in a mass exodus of Greeks from 
 
202 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 the city. Refugees are fleeing from Western Thrace by train or 
 road from Dedcagatch, or by ship to Salonika from Rodosto. 
 It is said that Greek officials have sent their families from the 
 city immediately, fearing that the Turks would particularly 
 persecute those connected with the Greek administration. 
 
 Greece has commandeered practically every ship flying the 
 Greek flag to assist in the evacuation of Thrace. The railwa3's are 
 already crowded with fugitives. The French High Commissioner 
 of Constantinople has authorised the Greek trains to travel along 
 the line Constantinople-Dedeagatch, Constantinople-Adrianople, 
 to move the vast migrating population. The poorer peasants are 
 moving out on foot, driving flocks of goats and sheep and cattle 
 before them. 
 
 D.T., 21.10.22. 
 
 REFUGEES AT SALONIKA 
 
 DEPLORABLE SCENES 
 
 From Otis Swift. By Special Arrangement with the 
 Chicago Tribune 
 
 Salonika, Friday. 
 
 Shiploads of thousands of Thracians, also the vanguard of the 
 evacuating army, are arriving daily from Dedeagatch and 
 Rodosto amidst hopeless, tangled confusion. Seventy thousand 
 refugees already pack the water front and beaches, and jam the 
 mosques, churches and schools of Salonika. 
 
 The shiploads of fugitives who arrive maddened by three days' 
 sea voyage without water and little food are dumped pell-mell 
 on to the quays, where an overburdened Government cannot 
 provide them shelter. A mild epidemic of scarlet fever, malaria 
 and pneumonia is raging, and it is estimated that 90 per cent of 
 the children between the ages of 2 and 9 years are already too 
 far gone in sickness and under-nourishment to survive. 
 
 There is only fifteen days' food supply in Salonika, and only 
 eight days' flour supply. The Government is providing one meat 
 meal weekly and a more or less regular daily ration of vegetables. 
 There is enough water in Salonika for the moment, but outlying 
 districts such as Kavalla, the centre of the tobacco fields, jammed 
 with refugees, are unable to obtain more than the barest supply 
 of drink. 
 
 Although only famine and pestilence can await them here, 
 thousands continue to pour into the city, crowding even the roofs 
 of the Thracian trains. Ninety per cent of the refugees already 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 203 
 
 here are women and children whose men have been deported to 
 Angora. Dozens of these have been driven insane by the terrors 
 of the flight. 
 
 The major portion of the aid given to the refugees is being 
 supplied by the British and American Colony Relief Committee. 
 
 (7) From W. T. Massey 
 D.T., 23.10.22. 
 
 GREEK EXODUS FROM EASTERN THRACE 
 
 THE TREK OF A PEOPLE EXTRAORDINARY SCENES 
 
 From W. T. Massey 
 
 Rodosto, Tuesday (delayed). 
 
 The evacuation of Thrace has begun with a terrible panic of 
 Christians. Kemal's propagandists spread reports calculated to 
 inspire terror among civilians that Turkish gendarmeries were 
 coming into Thrace two days after Saturday midnight. Immedi- 
 ately there was a sauve qui peut. Practically every Greek villager 
 and farmer packed his home on ox-wagons and trekked coast- 
 ward. Consequently every port is choked with refugees, who are 
 in hopeless confusion, living under deplorable conditions, with 
 no sufficient transport to carry them, and betraying the greatest 
 fear that an avalanche of Turks will drive them into the sea. 
 The whole country is a sad picture of a broken-spirited people 
 who have lost everything, and the statements of many that 
 they would welcome death to relieve their sufferings appear to 
 be true. 
 
 A day and a half's motoring here from Constantinople con- 
 firmed the news that the Greek civilians have taken the evacua- 
 tion as the signal that all is lost. I have passed through sub- 
 stantial villages without a Christian in them. In moving over 
 the mud roads, as bad as any in the world, I saw a debris of 
 broken civilians more depressing than that of the army in its 
 hard-pressed retreat. Men clinging fast to treasured possessions 
 pitched them off their wagons in order to preserve their supply 
 of food. Pregnant women tramped in the mud rather than im- 
 pede the pace of the oxen. Tiny tired children dropped weary 
 by the wayside, unable to toddle another step. One woman 
 carrying two babies deserved a place in an ambulance. Many 
 girls of tender years bore men's burdens. 
 
 As they progressed it became obvious that all were so anxious 
 to reach the sea that they were prepared to abandon everything. 
 
204 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Wagons were upturned, and their owners jettisoned all their 
 goods except their foodstuffs they could carry. All this was 
 done without complaint, but possibly the terror so plain in every 
 eye prevented speech. 
 
 At Silivri, a little port which serves twenty villages, the 
 position was appalling. Three partly filled steamers were off- 
 shore, and boats loaded to their gunwales carried refugees and 
 bundles of clothes to them. Four thousand people on the beach 
 sat around their worldly goods which had not been lost en route 
 and waited patiently for their turn to gain the next step to free- 
 dom and, as they thought, escape from massacre. Outside the 
 town persons waited to see the arrival of the Turks and give the 
 alarm, on which, the refugees assured me, all would walk into 
 the sea, preferring drowning to death by the Turkish knife. I 
 tried to allay their alarm by telling the English-speaking Greeks 
 to go among the people and say no Turks would be allowed at 
 Silivri for more than a week, but it was no use. I was not 
 believed. . . . 
 
 The crowds on the evil-smelling beach remained all night, 
 without cover from the strong wind, and when daylight came 
 their numbers had been swollen considerably. The steamers 
 were full when I left, and all seemed resigned to their cruel fate. 
 
 Rush for the Railway 
 
 I proceeded across country to Chorlu, where there was a mass 
 of people about the railway trying to reach Adrianople. Some 
 grain cars had baggage and women and children packed on the 
 top to a great height, but for every human being carried by rail 
 fifty were left behind. All the Greek shops at Chorlu, the head- 
 quarters of the Third Greek Division, were closed for their 
 proprietors' departure on Sunday, but the appearance of one 
 British officer yesterday restored some confidence, and a few 
 were reopened temporarily, but not one Christian will remain in 
 the town. . . . 
 
 From Chorlu I came over a typically bad Thracian road to 
 Rodosto. I found the port hopelessly congested with ships 
 about to take the Greek troops away, and the civilians getting 
 away were comparatively few. The numbers on shore were 
 added to every hour, and probably 5000 are there. At the 
 moment it is doubtful if they can be moved in less than a fort- 
 night. Should the weather break, their chances of relief from 
 their appalling surroundings would be small. One's pity for 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 205 
 
 these pooi people inei eases when one sees what they have done 
 for Thrace. Around the Turkish villages there is nothing but 
 decay, ami no attempt to make the earth yield her fruits. On 
 the ..i her li.uid, the Greeks have planted vineyards and orchards. 
 A large area is under wheat, but the crop, though harvested, is 
 lost. The Turks never made roads, but the Greeks prepared to 
 construct them, and I have seen miles of broken metal ready for 
 laying. This will be lost to Thrace, and her civilisation will be 
 put back for many generations by the loss of the only thrifty 
 and hard-working population she has. The people going away 
 have sacrificed all their wealth which was in stock, and their 
 property has been left behind for the Turks to appropriate. A 
 banker informs me that the people had realised nothing and had 
 hardly any money. 
 
 In motoring through more than 100 miles of Thrace I have 
 not seen a single burnt village or farm. So far as my observation 
 goes, the Kemalist stories of burnings by the Greeks are absolutely 
 groundless. 
 
 D.T., 23.10.22. 
 
 PLIGHT OF REFUGEES 
 
 A TRAGIC JOURNEY 
 
 From W. T. Massey 
 
 Adrianople, Thursday (delayed). 
 
 Motoring criss-crosswise from the Sea of Marmora to Adrianople 
 for more than 100 miles, I was to-day mixed up in the Greek 
 exodus from Thrace, and witnessed the scene of one of the 
 greatest human dramas in modern history, the trek of a people 
 who, having had their land hunger satisfied under treaty, are now 
 abandoning all profit gained by work and thrift, and are seeking, 
 if possible, for some new outlet for their energies, where they will 
 not again suffer a great betrayal. 
 
 The picture from Lule Burgas beggars description. All the 
 way northwards the road is cumbered with a vast amount of 
 transport, which is continually being increased by arrivals along 
 the tracks to the east and west of whole processions from the 
 villages coming together, with a few men-folk under arms to pro- 
 tect the convoy from bandits and raiders. Unutterable misery 
 is written on every face, and pain at leaving their homes and 
 farmsteads is apparent everywhere. But fear of the Turks' 
 
206 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 approach overwhelms all sense of personal loss, and the terrified 
 people press forward regardless of fatigue, continually looking 
 behind them for their mortal enemy. The sound of my motor 
 was almost sufficient to send them into a violent panic. 
 
 It was curious to note that in that long trail signs of bivouacs 
 were few until past Lule Burgas, signifying that the refugees 
 thought it unsafe to stop until they had put many miles between 
 themselves and Constantinople. Then I saw their columns 
 outspanned, families sleeping beside the wagons and the oxen, 
 which were too tired to feed, and a weary Greek standing sentinel. 
 Further northward, at Baba Eski, the mud tracks ended, and the 
 ox-teams were able to make better progress on the rudely metalled 
 road. But the slow animals were able to move faster than the 
 cruelly laden women and children, bravely though they trudged 
 along. There was not a Christian village, as far as the eye could 
 see, that possessed an inhabitant. All had gone to find a new 
 and happier land. In the few Turkish hamlets there was not a 
 sign of the fires so frequently reported by Kemalist propa- 
 gandists, but complaints were made that raiders had carried off 
 oxen and sheep. It is true no animals were to be seen about the 
 villages, but it is impossible to say who were the thieves. 
 
 From Baba Eski the difficulties were increased by reason of 
 the broken road bridges, but the volume of traffic had beaten 
 down hard tracks greatly resembling the sun-baked mud roads 
 used by mechanical transport in Lord Allenby's campaign in 
 Palestine. From within twenty kilometres of Adrianople the 
 roads presented the amazing spectacle of an absolutely con- 
 tinuous line of refugees, sometimes with wagons two abreast, 
 and all except the aged and infants walking, mostly in bare feet. 
 At places of hopeless congestion points where the manoeuvring 
 of beasts on uneven ground slowed up this column of agonised 
 humans, numbers pulled out to rest and formed camps as 
 big as those occupied by a brigade of British artillery. The 
 hapless people drank and washed in the dirty streams and rested 
 their weary limbs on the banks, silent, uncomplaining, but 
 broken-spirited. A few Greek priests tried to comfort them, but 
 I am afraid their words of hope and cheer fell on deaf ears. Three 
 miles from Adrianople there was a square mile of refugees, and 
 I doubt if they will succeed in passing to the west of Maritza by 
 daybreak, though the traffic was fairly well controlled by Greek 
 gendarmerie and kept moving over the two river bridges that 
 the poor folks believe lead to safety. 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 207 
 
 A Continual Stream 
 
 This stream of refugees, I am told, has been moving for three 
 days as it was to-day. One authority estimates that at least 
 100,000 refugees have already passed through Adrianople, and 
 to judge from what I saw on the road the stream must continue 
 for another week. Many harrowing scenes have been witnessed 
 in this city. A number of women have given birth to children 
 by the roadside, and several sought shelter beneath railway 
 trucks to bring babies into the world, afterwards hastening on 
 to catch up with their families. Not many are using the railway. 
 It is said that no liberal supply of trucks was put at the disposal 
 of the refugees. It is to be hoped that there was not a political 
 object behind this action, for the blood of many victims will 
 be on the heads of those responsible for it. I have seen trucks 
 grossly overcrowded with infirm women sitting on the top of 
 bundles, and it is reported that already eight have been killed 
 through their heads striking obstructions. 
 
 A French battalion came to Adrianople to-day, and one Greek 
 regiment went away. Naturally the relations between these 
 two nationalities are unfriendly, and it seems a pity, when every- 
 thing should be done to avoid incident, that French soldiers 
 should be sent to the one place where most of the refugees must 
 pass. The French ask why this panic, and suggest that it could 
 be stopped. I am of opinion that nothing could prevent it, and 
 in that I have the support of a " high authority," who, moving 
 about among the departing Christians, always gets the same 
 answers to these questions : 
 
 " Where are you going ? " 
 
 " Don't know." 
 
 " How are you going to live ? " 
 
 " Don't know." 
 
 " What are you afraid of ? " 
 
 In answer they draw their hands across their throats and 
 speak of Kemal's threat. 
 
 While Allied officers were watching the column yesterday in 
 the streets of Adrianople Greek gendarmerie tried to stop one 
 line of traffic to prevent congestion, but the people pushed the 
 gendarmerie away, saying they were not going to let Kemal 
 get them. Weary, footsore, carrying life's burden heavily, the 
 refugees are not yet hungry. Empty stomachs would fill their 
 cup of bitterness to overflowing, but they are saved from this 
 by their own supplies and by the Greek Army's gift of two loaves 
 
2o8 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 to each family passing through Adrianople. But the supplies on 
 the wagons cannot last long to these people trekking into the 
 blue. Westeni Thrace cannot hold or feed them, and within a 
 week, when they will have eaten up the stock of food carried on 
 their wagons, they must begin to be fed by some relief agency. 
 The tens of thousands of sheep and oxen which the refugees are 
 taking with them cannot live on the country. . . . The wet 
 season is approaching, and the position of Christians leaving 
 Thrace, bad as it is to-day, will become infinitely worse in a 
 week's time. It is feared that thousands who survive the hard- 
 ships of migration will perish of starvation in the winter. All 
 Greeks and Armenians have left Adrianople, the only shops 
 open being those of Turks and Jews. 
 
 D.T., 24.10 .:- 
 
 EXODUS FROM THRACE 
 
 A CALMER FEELING SCENES AT ADRIANOPLE 
 
 From \V. T. Massey 
 
 Adrianople, Saturday (delayed). 
 
 The panic rush across the Maritza has slowed up considerably, 
 but there is still the same unending line through the city. A 
 great mass of people are about the east end of the city, awaiting 
 an opportunity to pass through, but whether because the fear is 
 subsiding at the sight of the muddy river, which the Greeks 
 believe is an effective barrier against the Turks, or through the 
 overwhelming fatigue, the exodus is proceeding in less haste, 
 perhaps because of their utter weariness of all those in the long 
 stretching columns converging on Adrianople. The many painful 
 scenes noticeable in the earlier days of this terrible flight were 
 absent to-day, and the predominant note was one of resignation 
 rather than of abject terror. Doubtless the frequent reminders 
 of the Allied officers that the panic is unreasonable and they 
 should take it easy, have had their effect. 
 
 Looking at the camps east and west of the city, it is impossible 
 not to recognise the changed demeanour of the refugees. Before 
 passing through the streets the people seem to look behind, 
 terrified lest their mortal enemies should appear and carry fire 
 and sword among them. Once over the two Maritza bridges, 
 relief spreads over all faces, and the harassed folk fling themselves 
 down on the evil-smelling camping-grounds and revive their 
 strength to go forward on a steadier march. The orderliness of 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 209 
 
 their progress has been remarkable considering the alarm. There 
 seems no reason to suppose that the evacuation of the civil 
 population of Eastern Thrace will not be accomplished easily 
 before the Allied troops hand over to the Turkish gendarmerie. 
 Of course, there have been deaths, and there must be many more 
 u'lim starvation scourges this quarter of a million army of 
 refugees. 
 
 There is a probability of epidemics arising, and the grossly 
 insanitary rest-camps and foul water will account for thousands 
 of lives before the winter. This is inevitable. No one could 
 have foreseen the tremendous rush across Thrace or provided 
 means to lessen its dire effects. The French troops to-morrow 
 take over the duty of patrolling the Turkish area of Adrianople 
 from the Greek gendarmerie. This is a wise step, and may pre- 
 vent incidents out of which trouble might arise. A Moroccan 
 cavalry regiment has been sent to the north of the city in a dis- 
 trict where rumours of the early appearance of comitadjis have 
 given alarm. Stories are current that Kemalists have landed on 
 the Black Sea coast, that comitadjis have joined hands with 
 them, and that the two forces are attacking those villagers who 
 have not left their homes. These tales are generally baseless, 
 but cases of looting by bandits are authoritatively reported. 
 Probably the instances which I mentioned in a telegram two 
 days ago can be laid to the door of these robbing bands, though 
 the Turks insist that the Greeks are responsible. 
 
 That comitadjis are ready to come out there is little doubt, 
 and they can do much harm at small risk to themselves. The 
 Allied troops are quite insufficient to check their depredations, 
 as it is impossible to have isolated forces all over the country 
 prepared to meet them. 
 
 I went out to-day to the Bulgarian frontier post of Ortukuij, 
 in the comitadji country. This village, nestling amid the hills, 
 is reputed to be the gathering-place of these moss-troopers, but 
 the Greek soldiers on the frontier said all was quiet. The Bulgar 
 detachment was surprised at the mention of comitadjis, as if 
 they had never heard of them. They assured me that Ortukuij 
 was clear of robber bands, and none could pass near them. I 
 noticed their post was dug in with well-revetted trenches. They 
 leave nothing to chance. It is a country in which freebooters 
 could move unseen at night, do their fell work, and drive off the 
 stock to the hills before morning. This possibly accounts for 
 the fact that though the fields are tilled up to the frontier, there 
 is a broad band on either side without any habitations. 
 
210 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 D.T., 25.10.22. 
 
 EXODUS FROM THRACE 
 
 AN ORDERLY FLIGHT. A DESOLATE COUNTRY 
 
 From W. T. Massey 
 
 Constantinople, Monday (7.20 p.m.). 
 
 Returning here by motor from Adrianople, passing through 
 the rough mud roads and arteries through which flowed the 
 greater part of refugee traffic from Eastern Thrace, I was able 
 to obtain a sound idea of the progress of the exodus. As I 
 mentioned in my wire from Adrianople on Saturday, the outgoing 
 column of pain and suffering was greatly thinner because the 
 bridges of the Maritza have disgorged into Western Thrace close 
 upon two hundred thousand of those whose horses and oxen 
 proved able to haul their worldly goods beyond the long reach 
 of the Turkish knife. But those completing the first of the 
 danger stages were the strongest and best equipped for this 
 pitiful trek. There still remained vast numbers to get away 
 from the country they had made their Land of Promise into 
 an area where, though free from the bullet and the bayonet, the 
 slow torture of starvation awaits them unless outside relief 
 swiftly supplements the slender local resources available for 
 their aid. 
 
 Down the road to Baba Eski my car moved slowly through 
 a crowd of unutterably miserable refugees. For twenty miles 
 movement was impeded by broken-down transport, upon which 
 men were feverishly working, repairing wheels, improvising new 
 axles for wagons, and straining their weary muscles to get their 
 rude vehicles ready for a forward move, while the womenfolk 
 stood tearfully by among piles of chattels, trying to comfort 
 their children, and begging and pleading with others to help 
 them in their flight. Even they were not in such a hapless, 
 woeful condition as those poor stragglers who, having lost their 
 vehicles, trudged along, weighed down with all they had been 
 able to save from collapsed wagons. I saw many of these men 
 and women throw away the greater part of all that they possessed 
 in the world, in order that they might not lose the race to the 
 goal, to reach which before the Turks appeared on the skyline 
 they denied themselves sleep for days, heeded neither bleeding, 
 blistered feet, nor backs lacerated by heavy bundles, but went 
 on in acute, silent suffering. 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 211 
 
 For more than twenty miles this column of agony continued. 
 But the people bore themselves with remarkable fortitude, and 
 I have not noticed a single instance of a strong man taking 
 advantage over a weaker neighbour. The orderliness and self- 
 control of these Christians in flight was indeed wonderful. 
 Panicky they were, but not at the expense of fellow-sufferers. 
 At several places were to be seen the graves of those who had 
 fallen by the way, with rude crosses fixed at the head. These 
 the priests and people passed with uplifted hands, calling upon 
 heaven to witness their trials. At Baba Eski the flood of migrants 
 suddenly stopped, and for the next fifty miles the whole country 
 was desolate and deserted save for the flocks and herds in charge 
 of the whippers-in of a westward-moving column which had 
 outdistanced them. 
 
 The Greek Evacuation 
 
 Lule Burgas, the scene of the Bulgar victory over the Turks, 
 was in control of French troops, otherwise not a Christian was 
 left in the town. Moving eastward and then south-east along a 
 road as bad as any the car had covered, I came across the last 
 Greek brigade evacuating Thrace. I was asked by the colonel, 
 whom I had previously met in Chorlu, if the French were in 
 Lule Burgas. When told that they were, he immediately changed 
 the direction of his column, taking his transport as well as his 
 men across difficult country in order that the soldiers should 
 not observe how their military pride suffered by their being 
 ordered to move away from positions which they were prepared 
 to defend. Chorlu, which on Tuesday was packed with refugees, 
 was empty. Despite the scanty assistance offered by the railway 
 authorities, the town had been vacated by all those who were 
 in fear of being victimised by the incoming Turks. On the way 
 to Silivri I met not a soul until reaching the outskirts of the 
 town, when I passed a large party of refugees who were trekking 
 westward, preferring to undergo the fatigue of a hundred and 
 fifty miles march rather than run the risk of waiting for the high 
 wind and rough sea to moderate, since time, they thought, 
 meant life to them. 
 
 This was the last I saw of the Christians of Eastern Thrace. 
 They have left the land they had made fertile, and their departure 
 probably means the return to the barrenness which was so 
 apparent when the slothful, indolent Turk formerly held the 
 country. . . . 
 
212 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 (8) Articles from the " Daily Telegraph." 
 
 D.T., 24.10.22. 
 
 A MARCH OF TERROR 
 
 " The melancholy outcome of years of war," the Archbishop 
 of Canterbury observed the other day, " was at all times the 
 deadening a little of our sense of human suffering and the making 
 us a little more callous, a little less sensitive to the figures of human 
 sorrow, distress and death." Those words were spoken at the 
 Mansion House meeting in furtherance of the appeal on behalf 
 of the refugees from Asia Minor, and particularly from the city 
 of Smyrna, reduced to an incinerated ruin. It was stated that 
 at the lowest estimate 500,000 men, women and children had 
 been rendered destitute and starving. Figures, in such a connec- 
 tion, are cold and unconvincing, and, in any case, Asia Minor 
 seems a very long way from the comfortable and sheltered homes 
 of our island kingdom. But Mr. W. T. Massey, our Special 
 Correspondent in Thrace, has, in the graphic cables which we 
 published yesterday, translated these statistics into a picture 
 which must burn itself into our consciousness, and has brought 
 within our vision the scene of this colossal tragedy. His story 
 reveals a heartrending condition of things which is probably 
 without parallel in modern history. He has not been content 
 to receive second-hand information of what is happening in 
 Eastern Thrace, but has gone there to see with his own eyes. 
 In this way he has become the witness of " the trek of a people 
 who, having had their land hunger satisfied under treaty, are 
 now abandoning all profit gained by work and thrift, and are 
 seeking, if possible, for some new outlet for their energies, where 
 they will not again suffer a great betrayal." A whole countryside 
 is being evacuated without preparation or plan. When we 
 entered the Great War it was held that there was just a possibility 
 that the Germans might effect the landing of a raiding force on 
 the East Coast of England, and so carefully considered instruc- 
 tions were issued in accordance with which the inhabitants 
 would retire inland ; but they were to do so in good order, 
 taking with them or destroying their perishable and other goods. 
 If the emergency had arisen there would have been little or no 
 confusion ; the number of persons effected would not have been 
 very great, and they would have been provided with ample 
 means of transport, as well as with food and other comforts. 
 We were happily spared that ordeal. What is happening in 
 Eastern Thrace is a sauve qui peut on the mere report that the 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 213 
 
 Turkish gendarmerie were about to arrive in the course of a 
 few days. It is not our present intention to deal with the 
 political aspects of this pell-mell evacuation of Eastern Thrace 
 or to discuss the manners and methods of the Turks towards 
 Christians. We are confronted with the spectacle of a whole 
 Christian population, which thought itself free from immediate 
 menace, taking to the mud tracks which serve as roads and 
 flocking to the inadequate railways, abandoning practically all 
 that they have of wealth and comfort. Even if their fears of 
 the Kemalists prove to be exaggerated, the tragic facts are 
 not eliminated. 
 
 Mr. W. T. Massey has challenged the people of the civilised 
 world in his messages from this distressed part of the unrestful 
 Continent of Europe. At the mere word unconfirmed though 
 it was that the Turks were coming, every Greek farmer and 
 villager packed everything he could remove from his home on 
 to his ox-wagon and began the weary, well-nigh hopeless march 
 seaward. Fathers, mothers, and children became wanderers in 
 circumstances as sad as any of which history holds any record. 
 The whole country is on the move, chased by a terror. Nothing 
 can save a large number of these people, particularly the women 
 and little children, from falling by the way to die miserable 
 deaths. " Every port," we are told, " is choked with refugees, 
 who are in hopeless confusion, living under deplorable conditions, 
 with no sufficient transport to carry them, and betraying the 
 greatest fear that an avalanche of Turks will drive them into the 
 sea. The whole country is a sad picture of a broken-spirited 
 people who have lost everything, and the statements of many 
 that they would welcome death to relieve their sufferings appear 
 to be true." These people many of them recent settlers, some 
 of them old inhabitants were bringing prosperity to Eastern 
 Thrace ; they were constructing roads, crops had been sown and 
 harvested, vineyards and orchards had been planted ; stock was 
 being reared. A new page in the history of this corner of Europe 
 Was opening. In the belief that the terror had been removed, 
 these industrious people had settled down to work. The bright 
 hopes have been dispelled. " The only thrifty and hard-working 
 population " Eastern Thrace has ever had, has been evicted by 
 the menace of the evil to come. 
 
 We spoke of refugees when Belgium was invaded and Northern 
 France was overrun, and did what we could to relieve the 
 situation. But what is now happening beggars anything that 
 occurred in the whole course of the Great War. The nearest 
 
214 
 
 parallel is to be found possibly in the misery which overwhelmed 
 the Serbians and Montenegrins in face of the on-sweeping enemy. 
 But the present heartrending drama is being enacted on a vaster 
 scale of human misery and suffering. If that be thought an 
 exaggerated statement, let Mr. Massey's messages be read afresh. 
 Women are enduring the agonies of childbirth by the wayside 
 and then crawling after their families ; little children, tired out 
 and footsore, are falling on the road to perish ; strong men are 
 giving up the unequal struggle in a country with few of the 
 ordinary means of transport with which we are familiar. " Fear 
 of the Turks' approach overwhelmed all sense of personal loss, 
 and the terrified people press forward regardless of fatigue, 
 continually looking behind them for their mortal enemy." They 
 do not know where they are going or what will become of them. 
 There was a time, when Gladstone was in the zenith of his strength, 
 when this tragedy would have moved the people of this country, 
 not merely to pity, but to a burning indignation. Even though 
 at the moment attention is directed to internal politics, we do 
 not believe that the heart of this nation will fail to respond to 
 the call for such aid as can be given to these unhappy outcasts. 
 As we announced yesterday, the people of the United States are 
 taking a noble part in the work of succouring them. We cannot 
 be behindhand. Our honour and our prestige are even more 
 deeply involved in the light of these recent revelations than was 
 apparent when the meeting at the Mansion House was held. 
 The story which was then told was in bare outline ; Mr. Massey 
 has filled in the terrible details. The need is great, and it is 
 urgent. The renewed appeal which his messages make might 
 be reinforced by the recollection that these refugees are of our 
 own faith. But that is a narrow view to take of these tragic 
 events. The call is one of humanity. Men, women, and children 
 numbered by the tens of thousands are homeless and hopeless, 
 and they must at least be supplied with food and modest comforts 
 until plans can be concerted to ensure their future. 
 
 D.T., 27.10.22. 
 
 DISTRESS IN THE NEAR EAST 
 
 THE FLIGHT FROM THRACE 
 
 The directors of the All British Appeal for the Relief of the 
 Famine in Russia and Distress in the Near East have received 
 some further reports relating to the position of refugees in the 
 
THE THRACIAX REFUGEES 215 
 
 which confirm, and to some extent supplement, the 
 moving accounts which have been sent by the Daily Telegraph's 
 Special Correspondent, Mr. W. T. Massey. The following are 
 some extracts from the reports in question : 
 
 " The Greek army of 60,000 has practically evacuated Eastern 
 Thrace. Added to this the civilian population, to the number of 
 at least 300,000, fearing to lose sight of the army, are, in panic, 
 arriving at the ports of the Marmora, or in panic are passing 
 through Adrianople or arriving at Dedeagatch. Once the Maritza 
 is passed, however, more orderliness prevails. For the hurry 
 evinced by the civilian population there are strong reasons, 
 despite the fact that, according to the Mudania Convention, the 
 civilian migration need not be completed until one month after 
 the termination of the military evacuation. The refugees from 
 Asia have related their experience of Turkish conduct, and, for 
 ourselves, we cannot speak too strongly of the awful situation 
 which will undoubtedly arise as soon as British troops evacuate 
 Constantinople and the Turk is allowed to repeat there and in 
 Eastern Thrace the horrors now being perpetrated at Smyrna. 
 The absence of any amnesty clause in the protocol, and the 
 obvious desire of the Turks for freedom from Allied control in 
 Thrace, has added not a little to the confusion. 
 
 Greece has had to commandeer practically every ship flying 
 the Greek flag to assist in the evacuation, but if more panic is 
 to be avoided ships of all nationalities will have to co-operate. 
 Already, at all the Marmora ports, at Sharkoi, Merefie, Rodosto, 
 and Silivri, panic-stricken refugees crowd the water's edge, 
 while the whole countryside is pouring to the sea to get away. 
 At Sharkoi, on the i8th, 12,000 were impatiently awaiting 
 transport. The panic created by the arrival of two steamers was 
 indescribable, and even they could only take half the numbers 
 requiring transport. Commandant Emery, commanding the 
 British troops in Thrace, was surrounded on landing by a mob 
 begging for safety in his ship. 
 
 From Adrianople comes news of a vast, disorganised migration 
 of suffering people carrying with them their household belongings. 
 Practically all the 50,000 of Greek and Armenian inhabitants 
 of the town have already departed, while from eastward an end- 
 less stream passes through to the deserted city. This quarter 
 million of people carry with them but a two-days' supply of 
 food, if that. Death has already been stalking through their 
 ranks, and will carry off large numbers when all too soon starva- 
 tion descends upon them, and epidemics wither them. The rest- 
 
216 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 camps are grossly insanitary ; foul water will account for 
 thousands of lives even before the winter sets in. 
 
 Salonika, whither, in hope, the hundreds of thousands of 
 Thracian refugees are migrating, is already a scene of hunger, 
 chaos, and disease. Torrential rain, day and night, drenches the 
 houseless multitude. Later snow and biting wind will repeat 
 the experiences of the Turk, Greek, and British armies during 
 the winters of 1912-1918. The Americans, who intend to 
 make of Salonika one of their three main bases, will have their 
 hands full. . . . 
 
 Luckily for Salonika, the exodus, by land, from Thrace is 
 being impeded. It is reported that all the vehicular traffic 
 between the port and Adrianople is impossible owing to the 
 condition of the roads. Already in the town some hundred thou- 
 sand people pack the water-front and beaches, and crowd the 
 mosques, churches, and schools. The latter are not expected to 
 be reopened for a twelvemonth, and education will cease 
 accordingly. Ninety per cent of these refugees are women and 
 children ; only one-third of them are housed ; an epidemic of 
 scarlet fever, malaria, and pneumonia rages, while 90 per cent 
 of the children between 2 and 9 years are already too far gone in 
 sickness and under-nourishment to survive. They are without 
 even blankets, this miserable multitude. Also they are without 
 food. Breakdown in organisation for the collection and distri- 
 bution of food leaves vast numbers rationless for anything 
 between twenty-four and forty-eight hour?* Such organisation 
 is urgently required. 
 
 (9) From the Special Correspondent of the " Manchester 
 
 Guardian." 
 M.G., 16.10.22. 
 
 THE FLIGHT FROM CONSTANTINOPLE 
 From our Special Correspondent 
 
 Constantinople, October I3th. 
 
 Almost all residents who could send their wives, children 
 and property away did so long ago. The Greeks have 
 been leaving by thousands. Hundreds still besiege the Greek 
 Consulate every day to ask for visas. 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 217 
 
 M.G., 18.10.22. 
 
 OUTLOOK IN EASTERN THRACE 
 From our Special Correspondent 
 
 Constantinople, Monday. 
 
 The evacuation of Eastern Thrace has begun. It is probable 
 that the majority of the Greek population will leave. Innumer- 
 able peasant families have packed their belongings and are 
 moving away in carts or even on foot. 
 
 There are no reliable statistics to show the exact number of 
 each nationality composing the population of European Turkey, 
 but the Greeks probably make up from 25 to 30 per cent of the 
 total. The Greeks are most numerous in the towns. The central 
 mass of Eastern Thrace is predominantly Turkish. The Armenian 
 population is also big, but it is confined mainly to the towns. 
 
 The Greek Consulate here in Constantinople is still besieged by 
 crowds of people demanding Greek visas. Most of the wealthier 
 Greeks and Armenians have left. Those who are too poor to go 
 are in a state of intense anxiety. 
 
 Miseries of the Exodus 
 
 The departure of a big population involves much misery. The 
 country through which the emigrants will pass before they reach 
 the Greek frontier is not altogether inhospitable. It is mono- 
 tonous and undulating. The valleys are shallow and dry in 
 summer. There is water in them now. The hills have flat tops 
 and are treeless. The villages and townships are thinly scattered. 
 Vines and corn or maize grow round nearly all of them. Great 
 expanses of fertile soil lie waste and uncultivated. 
 
 M.G., 23.10.22. 
 
 EVACUATION OF EASTERN THRACE 
 From our Special Correspondent 
 
 Adrianople, Saturday. 
 
 So far the evacuation of the civilian population has been going 
 on in excellent order. The main road from Adrianople to 
 Karagatch into Western Thrace is thronged with an unending 
 stream of refugees. They move slowly forward in crudely made 
 carts drawn by oxen, and loaded with furniture, bedding and 
 other household goods. Greeks and Armenians are leaving this 
 town to a man. 
 
218 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Many of the Jews are remaining, although they are in a state 
 of great anxiety. Turks, who make up about one-third of the 
 population, are keeping in the background. Occasionally a few 
 of them may be seen standing in groups watching the Greeks 
 depart. 
 
 Many Greek soldiers are still left. They are making a successful 
 effort to control traffic, and relieve congestion on the bridges 
 across the rivers Tunga and Maritza. The rain stopped several 
 days ago, and the weather has been fine and warm. Most of the 
 refugees still have enough to eat, and for the time being there 
 does not seem to be any danger of actual starvation, at least not 
 in this region. But they have wanderings before them that will 
 last many days, and perhaps weeks or even months. They have 
 no shelter, and when the rainfall sets in again, as it certainly will 
 before long, and when they have exhausted their supplies, they 
 will be reduced to the greatest misery. 
 
 Here at Adrianople the conduct of the Greeks has been 
 irreproachable. There have been no excesses of any kind. I hear 
 on good authority that they have burnt down two villages in 
 other parts of Eastern Thrace. A number of Greek farms have 
 also been burnt down by their owners before leaving. But even 
 if these reports are in no way exaggerated, and if nothing further 
 happens, then the evacuation will have taken place in surprising 
 good order. Surprising, that is to say, for Turkey, and certainly 
 in marked contrast to the massacre and incendiarism that 
 accompanied the advance and retreat of Greek and Turkish 
 armies in Asia Minor. 
 
 M.G., 28.10.22. 
 
 From our Special Correspondent 
 
 Rodosto, Sea of Marmora (via Constantinople), Monday. 
 
 .... We reached Rodosto late at night. This little grain- 
 exporting town on the Sea of Marmora had about 28,000 inhabi- 
 tants. Of these over 12,000 were Armenians, five or six thousand 
 Greeks, nearly 2000 Jews and about 6000 Turks. All the Greeks 
 and Armenians and some of the Jews are leaving. This means that 
 Rodosto will lose nearly all its merchants, shopkeepers, doctors, 
 officials and clerks. Most of them have gone already. Nearly 
 all the streets are dreary and deserted. The houses stand empty, 
 the shops are closed, and it is impossible to buy anything. 
 
 The town, dilapidated, unsightly and squalid, like every other 
 town that has been under Turkish rule, is now doubly forlorn and 
 
THE THKACIAN REFUGEES 
 
 219 
 
 neglected. The malodorous, deserted streets are littered with 
 refuse and garbage. Sewage stagnates amongst the rough 
 cobbles. Here and there a few Turks stand in groups as though 
 they did not know what to do with themselves. Indeed, it is 
 difficult to realise what will happen to them and to their town, 
 for its prosperity has gone with the Christian population, and it 
 is doomed to fall into complete ruin and decay. 
 
 During the Mudania Conference big crowds assembled round 
 the Greek head-quarters here every morning, desperately anxious 
 to hear the latest news. When the armistice was signed, and it 
 was known that the Turks would come back, there was a panic. 
 Without a moment's hesitation the Greeks and Armenians, many 
 of them well-to-do, decided to face ruin and privation rather than 
 live under Turkish rule. 
 
 Guarded by British Troops 
 
 At first they did not know when the Turks would arrive. For 
 several days they crowded the beach, and there was a stampede 
 to board every boat that moored alongside the pier. Order was 
 not restored until the arrival of British troops was announced. 
 
 The British now held the entrances to the town so as to prevent 
 brigands from raiding it, and they patrol the streets day and 
 night. The evacuation is proceeding systematically and will soon 
 be complete. 
 
 In the meantime thousands of refugees have been streaming 
 in from the country districts. The beach is overcrowded with 
 them. Fortunately the rain has ceased. All along the wide 
 stretch of sand and along the pier wooden cases, bales, baggage, 
 furniture and bedding are stacked in irregular heaps. Blankets, 
 carpets, or sheets of canvas are stretched across them so as to 
 shelter the owners against the wind and rain. 
 
 In such narrow quarters the refugee families have been living 
 for days. Some have been here over a week. Filth and garbage 
 have accumulated. There is no attempt at sanitation. The 
 grubby children run barefooted amid the ordure and oozing 
 sewage. Some of the refugees are lying asleep in the stench and 
 squalor of their makeshift hovels. The bales are black with flies, 
 and every movement stirs up a big, black buzzing cloud. 
 
 Little is left of the live stock, fruit and vegetables with which 
 these peasants started on their wanderings, and many are begin- 
 ning to starve. The rickety wooden pier is so crowded with 
 human beings and their belongings that some are in danger of 
 being pushed into the sea. The Greek steamer Odysseus, of 
 
220 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 Ithaca, is lying alongside. Its cranes are swinging up the bales 
 and tangled masses of furniture and lowering them down into the 
 hold while processions of refugees carrying children and huge 
 sacks and bundles trudge up the gangway on to the deck. 
 
 A COMPARATIVE HAVEN 
 
 Constantinople, Wednesday. 
 
 Rodosto is only an early stage in the wanderings of the refugees. 
 They are shipped to Piraeus and Salonika and other Greek ports, 
 where they are encamped or billeted on the local population and 
 fed by the Government and by private charity. They may have 
 to wait weeks or even months before they can be distributed over 
 Greece, and no one can tell how long it will take before they are 
 able to settle down. An enormous multitude has accumulated at 
 Dedeagatch, where they lie in squalor and misery that is said to 
 be worse than at Rodosto. 
 
 A small number of refugees, particularly those that have 
 relatives here, come to Constantinople thinking that the danger 
 of massacres is remote in the capital, with its foreign missions, 
 embassies and consulates. I left Rodosto yesterday evening in 
 a small steamer, together with about eighty refugees bound for 
 Constantinople. They were very eager to get on board. An aged 
 woman in her hurry fell into the sea. She was dragged out in a 
 state of collapse. The Greek crew laughed loudly at what they 
 thought a good joke. 
 
 The refugees were stowed away in the stern. They sat huddled 
 together without any shelter. The boat was in a filthy state and 
 swarmed with bugs and cockroaches. It lurched heavily to and 
 fro in the rough sea. The moaning of women and the whimpering 
 of children were audible throughout the cold dreary night. The 
 passage lasted over ten hours. When we reached the Golden 
 Horn We could not go ashore because the " Inter-Allied Control " 
 was not ready to come on board and examine our passports. 
 
 The boat lay at anchor, swaying and tossing. Dark, ragged 
 clouds sailed overhead, precipitating heavy showers. The old 
 woman who had fallen into the sea was lying on the deck, her 
 filthy rags still soaked. Her eyes were half-closed and she moaned 
 with every ingoing breath. 
 
 Inter- Allied Control 
 
 The Inter-Allied Control prolonged the misery of the refugees 
 by about seven hours. It consisted of three soldiers, one British, 
 one French, one Italian. When they had come on board and 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 221 
 
 countersigned every passport, the passengers were free to go 
 ashore. 
 
 For an ordinary passenger ship this little boat was overcrowded, 
 but not for a refugee ship. It was dirty and verminous, but the 
 Odysseus, of Ithaca, the big refugee ship that lay alongside the 
 pier at Rodosto, was probably dirtier and more verminous, and 
 was stuffed full with its human cargo : on the deck, along the 
 gangways, in the stern and in the hold. 
 
 The passage from Rodosto to Constantinople was short, even 
 if the seven hours due to the unpunctuality of the Inter-Allied 
 Control are included. Nor were the passengers going into the 
 unknown. They were going to friends and relatives in the city 
 which, although squalid and uncivilised compared with other 
 European capitals, is yet preferable to a Greek concentration 
 camp. Nevertheless, their miseries, small as they were, compara- 
 tively speaking, were enough to give some faint idea of what the 
 vast mass of hundreds of thousands of refugees from Asia Minor 
 and Eastern Thrace must be enduring. 
 
 (10) Front the Special Correspondent of the " Morning Post." 
 
 M.P., 23.10.22. 
 
 PLIGHT OF GREEK REFUGEES 
 
 AN APPALLING PICTURE 
 
 Danger of Winter Catastrophe 
 From our Special Correspondent 
 
 Adrianople, October 2oth. 
 
 Heavy clouds drooping low over Eastern Thrace to-day 
 symbolise aptly the pall of gloom investing the migration of 
 untold thousands of Greeks and Armenians, as well as a small 
 number of Jews and a few Turks from the land of their adoption 
 to an asylum west of the Maritza. They are migrating these 
 simple peasants from established homes and organised pros- 
 perity to districts where their irruption will inevitably accentuate 
 a wretchedness already prevalent. Relief workers attached to 
 Dr. Nansen's staff, who in different capacities have seen migrations 
 of Turks, Russians, Armenians, and refugees from Silesia, declare 
 that none of these were comparable with this, so far as its dumb 
 misery is concerned. 
 
 Sitting in Six Inches of Mud 
 
 I left Constantinople at midday of the iSth instant, and 
 my first contact with refugees was at Chorlu, where, surrounded 
 
222 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 by Greek troops, lay hundreds of exhausted old men, women, 
 girls, and children strewn on the wreck of their furniture and 
 household goods. Thence to Adrianople we were continually 
 passing refugee trains crowded beyond belief, even the roofs 
 of the carriages being covered with masses of shivering humanity 
 crouching closely against each other in order to generate a little 
 warmth. Arriving at Karagatch station, where passengers 
 alight for Adrianople, we found the station hall suffocatingly 
 packed with layers of homeless outcasts. Yet those inside the 
 station were incomparably better off than the masses outside, 
 for it had been raining on the previous days, and the congestion 
 was so thick that families were compelled to sit in six inches of 
 mud while a bitter wind was sweeping across the Thracian 
 tablelands. 
 
 A Never-Ending Stream 
 
 For long on the next morning I was unable to drive from Kara- 
 gatch to Adrianople, the only road being choked with countless 
 refugees moving slowly westward. At last I managed to reach 
 Adrianople, where from a vantage-point near the foot of the 
 famous Sultan Selim mosque all roads from the east stretched 
 before me dotted with a never-ending stream. 
 
 This morning by a lucky chance I secured an antiquated car, 
 and determined to journey to Kirk Kilisse, but had only reached 
 Nike, covering 23 miles in four hours, when the car fell to pieces. 
 The flow of refugees was uninterrupted as far as the eastern 
 horizon, but we saw only three Greek gendarmes at Nike. Grain 
 was scattered everywhere, and some was ablaze, otherwise the 
 town was thoroughly evacuated. Inter-Allied Samaritans going 
 to Adrianople gave me a lift back there. They stated that they 
 had come from near Kirk Kilisse, and as far back as they were 
 able to see, and during the whole trip, the human stream 
 flowed like a sluggish river. A member of Dr. Nansen's staff 
 estimates the total number migrating from Thrace at 250,000 
 at lowest. 
 
 For the moment food is abundant, as the refugees are mostly 
 taking a few days' provisions with them, but food is not coming 
 into Thrace, and the complete lack of shelter, the near approach 
 of the bitter Thracian winter, and the lack of any sanitary 
 arrangements, combined with the possibility of famine, open up 
 prospects which appal all those who have been close to the 
 migration. 
 
 I regret to have to state on good authority that the scheme 
 for the purchase of the abandoned grain is being opposed, 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 223 
 
 because of the fear that the Turks may need it later. There is 
 no question who will need it later. The Italians have objec- 
 tions, and the French object, I am told, because they have no 
 instructions. I understand that strong representations are being 
 made in Constantinople. It is probable that the higher authori- 
 ties will compel modification of the attitude of the local 
 officers. . . . 
 
 Inter- A Hied Measures to Aid Relief 
 
 October 2ist, Noon. 
 
 My message of yesterday mentioned the difficulty Dr. Nansen's 
 relief organisation has experienced in purchasing the abandoned 
 grain owing to Italian objections and French lack of instructions. 
 I am now officially informed that it was decided at Constanti- 
 nople this morning that a Commission of Allied Officers should 
 proceed immediately to Eastern Thrace to tour the district 
 and decide what cereals can be removed by the Greek Army. 
 Dr. Nansen will be permitted to purchase all cereals which cannot 
 be removed. The Turkish inhabitants are to be invited to give 
 evidence of what is taken from them and by whom, but I am 
 afraid this system is unworkable, as, firstly, there is no one here 
 to take evidence ; secondly, it would be very difficult for in- 
 dividual Turks to prove allegations. All migrating civilians 
 are to be permitted to take everything they possess ; most of 
 them have already taken as much as they are able to transport. 
 The Constantinople authorities sent four ships to Rodosto to 
 relieve the terrific and insanitary congestion. There are also 
 extra trucks coming from Adrianople to accelerate the evacuation 
 of refugees. All the Inter-Allied Officers here have now received 
 instructions to afford all facilities to relief organisations. 
 
 (n) From the Special Correspondent of " The Times." 
 
 T., 23.10.22. 
 
 FLEEING BEFORE THE TURK 
 
 THE THRACIAN EXODUS SCENES ON THE ROAD 
 
 From our Special Correspondent 
 
 Dedeagatch, October 2oth. 
 
 The exodus from Eastern Thrace is in full swing, and both 
 trains and boats have now begun to pass on to Salonika most of 
 the refugees, who are expected to amount to several hundred 
 thousand persons. Up to the present only some twenty thousand 
 
224 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 have arrived here, but fresh loads are coming almost hourly 
 and the townlet of Dedeagatch has already assumed the appear- 
 ance of a vast caravanserai. 
 
 The contrast with the country through which I have been 
 travelling since I left Athens on Monday has been most striking. 
 The traveller moving eastward is in much the same situation as 
 the man in the nursery rhyme going to St. Ives. He travels 
 eastwards almost alone, and if each man has not got seven wives 
 he has at least seven female dependents of different sorts, accom- 
 panied not only by masses of miscellaneous household furniture, 
 such as tables, bundles, sewing machines, chairs, and clothes, 
 but also by sheep, chickens, goats, horses, and bullocks. 
 
 British Captain's Burden 
 
 The situation here is one of almost complete chaos, and the 
 burden of organisation seems to have been thrown by common 
 consent upon the shoulders of the solitary British captain. 
 Conditions may improve shortly, because Greek headquarters, 
 now at Rodosto, is expected to be moved down here to-morrow, 
 and great efforts are being made to prevent too great an influx 
 of refugees. 
 
 Unfortunately the chance of persuading refugees to act 
 reasonably appears very remote. Filled with hereditary panic, 
 increased by recent events at Smyrna and elsewhere, the refugees 
 are arriving simultaneously with the retreating army, which 
 they refuse to allow out of their sight. The result is what might 
 be expected. Although the refugees are supposed to receive 
 each half a loaf of bread daily, many are obtaining nothing. In 
 daytime matters are passing off quietly enough, but bands of 
 marauders are already beginning to pillage during the night. 
 
 Fear of Ships 
 
 A further complication is due to the reluctance of many 
 refugees to travel by ship, although there are many ships now 
 lying in the roads. It appears that reports have travelled back 
 that refugees have been robbed in ships, and consequently alJ 
 refugees want to travel only by train. 
 
 Presumably this absurd objection will be overcome, but in 
 the meantime the trains are mainly filled with the property of 
 refugees and war material, while soldiers and the refugees them- 
 selves are sitting huddled with their children, pet canary birds, 
 and other belongings upon the roofs of the carriages. 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 225 
 
 For the moment the people evacuated from here are all being 
 directed to Salonika, and from there they will be distributed to 
 other centres. As yet nothing is known here of any organised 
 plan of the Greek authorities to deal permanently with the 
 problem of the refugees, but this journey I have taken has con- 
 firmed the wisdom of the suggestion of Mr. Hibbard, head of 
 the American Y.M.C.A. at Athens, which I mentioned in The 
 Times of October nth namely, that instead of having all the 
 refugees promiscuously in Old Greece, it would be a good thing 
 to settle as many as possible among the vast waste lands of 
 Macedonia and Western Thrace. 
 
 Thracian Refugees 
 T., 25.10.22. 
 
 A PEOPLE IN FLIGHT 
 
 TRAGIC THRACIAN SCENES PICTURESQUE CHAOS 
 
 From our Special Correspondent 
 
 Adrianople, October 2ist. 
 
 Only those who, like myself, have now followed up the stream 
 of refugees from source to mouth can fully appreciate in all its 
 significance the tragedy of this vast flight, which has depopulated 
 one of the richest provinces of Greece, left Adrianople a half- 
 empty nutshell, and is destined, unless the responsible authorities 
 at Athens quickly decide upon and put into execution a sound 
 scheme of organisation for relief, to swamp the arid plains and 
 mountains of Old Greece with helpless hordes of starving and 
 homeless outcasts. 
 
 It is difficult, in face of this wholesale catastrophe, at once to 
 avoid exaggeration and do justice to the difficulties and inevitable 
 hardships. When every reasonable deduction is made, one is 
 forced to record an appalling total of ruin and human misery. 
 
 As soon as the Greeks realised that the Turks were coming 
 they were seized with unreasoning panic, and began preparations 
 for flight. Houses, homesteads, harvest, and tobacco crop were 
 either abandoned absolutely or sold for ridiculously small sums 
 to adventurous speculators. They were deaf to all arguments 
 of common sense. Their one idea was to get away before the 
 departure of the Greek troops, lest the Kemalists should suddenly 
 appear in their midst and cut their throats wholesale. The 
 natural consequence has been terrible chaos, which is now 
 stretching in varying degrees from one end of Greece to the 
 
226 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 other, and which at present is most noticeable at the two 
 extremities of the main lines of flight. 
 
 On the Road 
 
 There have been moments during my five-day journey from 
 Athens to Adrianople, where I arrived at 6 o'clock this morning, 
 when I was almost led away by the picturesqueness of the scene 
 to forget the underlying tragedy. The small children were 
 mostly buoyantly happy and merry, and appeared to regard 
 their journey as a form of glorified school treat. Even the adults 
 were wonderfully patient and resigned and, with true Oriental 
 fatalism, prepared to drift on whither destiny might call. The 
 delays and discomforts of the miserable train journey to Salonika 
 or elsewhere were borne with uncomplaining stolidity, broken 
 only at the stations, where the travellers got out to haggle with 
 wayside vendors for chestnuts, bread, Turkish delight, nougat, 
 and all manner of sticky, half-melting sweetmeats. 
 
 Some of the families have already found at least temporary 
 new homes. Along one stretch of the old battle front many 
 Bulgarian trenches and dug-outs have been occupied. At Seres 
 a few enterprising families had crept into old dismantled " pill- 
 boxes." Round Drama other families had installed themselves 
 outside the station in hollowed-out hayricks, which, with lighted 
 fires before the entrance, gave the appearance of a Red Indian 
 encampment. At Dedeagatch, bombarded and still gaping and 
 unrepaired shanties had each their tenants, who were huddled 
 together amidst fallen walls and hanging floors. 
 
 Unending Stream 
 
 But the great trek is still in full flood. When I motored this 
 morning along the banks of the Maritza over the tree-lined 
 stretch of paved road which leads from Karagach to Adrianople, 
 the whole roadway, as far as the eye could travel, was one 
 moving mass of jostling humanity and droves of animals. Cart 
 after cart, with not a foot of space between them, came*slowly 
 forward in unending procession. With the exception of a few 
 light horse-drawn vehicles, the carts were all of the familiar 
 Eastern pattern, dragged by teams of steaming oxen and piled 
 high with all the portable goods of the owners tables, chairs, 
 blankets, chickens, children, carpets, agricultural implements, 
 cooking utensils, all heaped together in reckless confusion and 
 bearing down heavily upon the rickety, patched-up wheels. 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 227 
 
 Now and again the whole procession was brought to a halt as 
 some wheel or pole gave way beneath the strain, and a babel of 
 voices broke out until the stream parted on either side of the 
 wreckage and swept past, leaving a family amidst the collapse of 
 its household. On either side of the roadway were herds of 
 cattle, sheep, and pigs, feeding amid brushwood or lying down for 
 a brief rest before they were again urged on by their drovers. 
 
 It was a spectacle never to be forgotten, unending as a 
 Chinese show, Biblical in its colouring and composition, with its 
 brightly dressed men and their women-folk trudging across a 
 plain amidst their herds and their flocks to find new homes they 
 knew not where. 
 
 In Adrianople 
 
 And so at last across the narrow bridge spanning the Maritza 
 into Adrianople. It is hard to estimate at present what propor- 
 tion of the population will eventually be left behind. For the 
 moment the streets are crowded by the oncoming throng. A 
 large number of shops and cafes are still open, and against the 
 walls of the houses loll bands of disdainfully smiling Turks, 
 gazing upon the rout of their enemies. But many houses are 
 locked and closely shuttered ; you may traverse whole streets 
 without finding one building with any outward signs of life. In 
 some cases the doors of the houses have been left wide open, 
 and you may go inside to find a building from which every stick 
 of furniture and every ornament have been removed. No wonder 
 that the Turk smiles. 
 
 The Greek Government is faced with an appalling transporta- 
 tion problem. There is mile after mile of single-track line, 
 doubled only at wayside stations, and running into several tracks 
 only at a few important stations, such as Dedeagatch, Seres, and 
 Drama. At this end of the line the refugee trains are simply 
 passed on from station to station, but at big towns, such as 
 Salonika, where the railway accommodation is greater, the 
 difficulty of controlling the traffic is naturally much increased. 
 At these bases something like permanent provision must be made 
 for several weeks to come against the constant flow of refugees, 
 many of whom will ere then have eaten the last of their poultry 
 and other provisions, and will be reduced to the bare Government 
 ration of a quarter of a loaf daily. Much may doubtless be done 
 by British and other sympathisers by gifts of money, blankets, 
 and food, but it is no less essential that a helping hand be given 
 at bases by persons experienced in relief work and ready to 
 
228 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 devote their whole time to the task. If utter tragedy is to be 
 averted, they will be needed, and needed quickly. 
 
 J., 26.10.22. 
 
 LAST DAYS AT ADRIANOPLE 
 
 MOVING RELIGIOUS CEREMONY 
 
 Only Fifty Greeks Remaining 
 From our Special Correspondent. 
 
 Adrianople, October 22nd. 
 
 " God bless England and keep her strong, so that she may 
 continue to protect my poor people! " Such was the pathetic 
 taking leave from a British officer of the Greek Metropolitan of 
 Adrianople, who, after having remained here continuously since 
 his appointment twelve years ago, has now decided to follow 
 his flock to a place of safety across the Maritza, and carry with 
 him all the portable sacred objects of his church, which has re- 
 mained open until to-day since it was built nearly five hundred 
 years ago. 
 
 To-day has been a day of particular tragedy and solemnity 
 for the Greek inhabitants of Adrianople. It is the last Sunday 
 upon which the Greeks are authorised to be in complete military 
 and civil occupation of the town, and the occasion has been 
 marked by a special religious service. The church, where the 
 service was led by the Metropolitan personally, was unable to 
 contain all the worshippers, many of them refugees, who crowded 
 every inch of the building and even stood outside in the quaint 
 wall-surrounded courtyard that completely hides the church 
 from the street. 
 
 I have been present at many solemn celebrations when the 
 magnificence of the dome of a Western cathedral has combined 
 with an imposing congregation to emphasise the dignity of the 
 service, but few services will leave behind such a lasting memory 
 as the sight of this venerable Bishop, with his silky white hair 
 and beard, in the midst of the muddy, travel-stained refugees, 
 as he offered a special prayer for the repose of the souls of those 
 whose bodies had been left behind in the enemy's keeping, and 
 interceded to Heaven to watch over the thousands now wander- 
 ing forth into the unknown. 
 
 As the Bishop himself afterwards passionately declared to 
 me, he would willingly have remained with a remnant of his 
 people, but only a few of the oldest folk, perhaps fifty altogether, 
 
THE THRACIAN REFUGEES 229 
 
 intended to stay, and therefore his sacrifice would be useless. 
 Nevertheless, one of his clergy, named Pythagoras, is voluntarily 
 remaining, and will conduct his services in a small Byzantine 
 church specially kept open. 
 
 When later I was shown round the Bishop's church, I found 
 one crate already packed and the vestry littered with candelabra, 
 beautiful copies of the Bible contained in wonderfully embossed 
 silver bindings, rich silks, and carpets, all of which will shortly 
 be loaded upon ordinary transport wagons of the Greek Army, 
 and will follow the population across the muddy stream of the 
 Maritza. 
 
 Troops' Retirement Impeded 
 
 Nothing perhaps could show more clearly than the departure 
 of the Bishop and the closing of the churches the desolating 
 completeness with which Eastern Thrace is being evacuated by 
 the Greeks. The civil governor and the general commanding 
 the troops here inform me that half the population has already 
 passed through the town, and the remainder is likely to have 
 followed in another ten days. According to them, the Greek 
 authorities have not attempted to influence the inhabitants 
 in their decision to remain or depart, and the wholesale exodus 
 is so seriously impeding the retirement of the troops that possibly 
 the military evacuation may be delayed a day or two beyond the 
 appointed time. . . . 
 
 (12) From the " Westminster Gazette." 
 W.G., 28.10.22. 
 
 "WILD WEST" IN THRACE 
 
 RED INDIAN TACTICS OF BANDITS CONVOY ATTACKED 
 
 Women Within Circle of Armed Men 
 
 Constantinople, Friday. 
 
 The following message, despatched on Tuesday by Colonel 
 Stephen Lowe, of St. Louis, representative of the Near East 
 Relief Organisation at Adrianople, gives a graphic description 
 of an attack by bandits on a band of refugees in East Thrace : 
 
 " The experiences of the East Thrace refugees with bandits 
 and comitadjis on the road are reminiscent of Indian fighting 
 by early American colonists on the Western prairies. 
 
230 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 " I spoke to-day on the Maritza River with two refugees who 
 had been in a convoy which was attacked the previous day by 
 sixty mounted men. The battle, they said, lasted three hours. 
 
 Bandits' Success 
 
 " The convoy of 400 refugees instinctively curled up into an 
 irregular circle for protection, with wagons and armed men round 
 the circumference, while women, children, cattle, and sheep were 
 in the centre. The bandits rode round and round this circle 
 at varying distance, firing and being fired upon. 
 
 " As the circle moved and seethed under the pressure of attack, 
 the bandits would occasionally find an opportunity to cut off a 
 small segment and capture and drive off a number of sheep, 
 goats, and oxen. It was an exact replica of the old American- 
 Indian tactics. 
 
 British Motor Lorry 
 
 "After three hours the appearance on the distant horizon 
 of a British motor lorry alarmed the bandits, who scurried off 
 across the fields, breaking up into a number of small groups 
 going in various directions. The total casualties were five killed 
 and seventeen wounded. The difficulty experienced by the Allied 
 detachments in pursuing these bandits is due to the fact that 
 they vanish completely as soon as pursuit begins." Reuter. 
 
EPILOGUE 
 
 OR 
 
 AN APPEAL TO THE WORLD'S CONSCIENCE 
 
 Having eyes, see ye not ? and having ears, hear ye not ? Have 
 ye your heart hardened ? St. Mark viii. 
 
 IN the foregoing pages the reader has been made to see 
 Barbarity's triumph over Civilisation and Mankind's unparal- 
 leled degradation. 
 
 As already pointed out, through the political ambitions of 
 the Western Powers, who made the Near East a chess-board of 
 political play,* Mankind's strenuous efforts, during three thou 
 sand years, to acquire for civilisation one more barbarous country, 
 have been wrecked for ever in Asia Minor. 
 
 In that remote end of the civilised world Hellenism was 
 acting the part of an epic frontier soldier, of an heroic limitaneus, 
 of a Digenis Akritis of Mankind. 
 
 On the confines of a continuously agitated barbarism, which 
 swarmed close by and merely awaited an opportunity to surprise 
 the defence, to break the protecting dike and to overrun the 
 lands of civilisation, Hellenism was on the watch, and it may 
 be said in its behalf, that, notwithstanding some unavoidable 
 ups and downs, it had performed, not without glory, its super- 
 human task. 
 
 Badly shaken by interested Crusaders, then left alone, it had 
 ultimately yielded before an overwhelming strength, but it never 
 gave up the hope of recovering at some future date its inde- 
 pendence and of acting once more its great civilising part. 
 
 The longed-for moment came, and Hellenism was given by 
 its Western Allies the mandate to resume in Asia Minor its 
 beneficent work. 
 
 Then it fell a victim to Western envy and disunion, all the 
 
 * In the very words used by the American Secretary of State, Mr. 
 Hughes, in his speech at Boston on October 3oth, 1922. See The Times, 
 October 3ist. 
 
 231 
 
232 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 more because it was undergoing at home a severe political crisis 
 of which the Turks' well-wishers did not fail to avail them- 
 selves. 
 
 Foreign help made irresistible Barbarity's onrush. The dike 
 was broken and the land overrun by the invaders. 
 
 And all Christians began to flee. This time the end of 
 Hellenism had come, the end of Christendom had come ! Now a 
 new ruler had arisen over the Turks, and he had said unto his 
 people : " Behold ! the race of the Rounds' sons is large, and 
 they prevail over us. Let us outwit them lest they join them- 
 selves unto our enemies and get us for ever out of the land." 
 
 To keep the subjected races quiet, perpetual molestation and 
 occasional massacre were no longer sufficient. The gradual passing 
 of the Turkish sway caused the Turks to fear for the remainder of 
 their conquests, and as they could not think of conciliating their 
 subjects by fair treatment they decided to massacre or deport 
 all those still left. An excellent method indeed, and a very 
 simple one to give a Turkish character to places only held by the 
 right of conquest. 
 
 They found unexpected supporters both in the West and 
 North, and with the blind connivance of a mistaken West they 
 routed civilisation for ever in Asia Minor. 
 
 Now Christendom is dead, as it were in one of its oldest cradles. 
 Those Christians who had managed to escape death by red or 
 white massacre, flocked to the sea as soon as the Hellenic 
 defence had collapsed. 
 
 An unprecedented exodus was taking place. Those unfortunate 
 people were leaving all they possessed as a result of many years' 
 efforts, and in some cases of several generations, to fly before 
 Dishonour, before Torture, and before Massacre. Nothing 
 but misery black misery was awaiting them. To console 
 themselves they could not even dream of a promised land. 
 
 To the hundreds of thousands of refugees of Asia Minor the 
 Mudania Conference decided to further add the population of 
 Constantinople and Eastern Thrace. Moreover, to solve for 
 ever the Eastern Question, Kemal determined that not a single 
 Christian would be allowed to remain within the Turkish Empire. 
 
 Over a million refugees are seeking shelter on Greek soil. 
 
 Greece is but a small country, and before she was faced with 
 such a national calamity she was already ruined by a too lengthy 
 war. 
 
 Unless she is helped, and helped efficiently, by those happy 
 ones who have everything in this world, starvation and epidemics 
 
EPILOGUE 233 
 
 will lay the country waste, and the Hellenic Kingdom will become 
 the Kingdom of Death. It will be turned into a large cemetery 
 in which future excavators will find the unfortunate Modern 
 Hellenism and its most cherished dreams lying side by side with 
 the remains of Ancient Greece. 
 
 The burden which falls upon Greece is simply unbearable. 
 It would have been eased a good deal had not England's efforts 
 been thwarted both at home and abroad. A few regiments 
 at Chanak would have been sufficient to repair partly the 
 mischief already done. It was thought advisable to com- 
 plete it. 
 
 Look now at the unparalleled misery brought about, and if 
 you have no feelings whatever, if you have no parents, no wife, 
 no children to care for and to wish that they should be spared 
 such an appalling fate, if you are unable, or do not wish, to realise 
 the sufferings and misfortunes of those Christian refugees you 
 may then reverently repeat every morning the litany of the 
 cynic : " Am I my brother's keeper," and face the world with 
 brand of Cain upon your brow.* 
 
 A cry of an unprecedented distress arises in the East and is 
 echoed all over the world. 
 
 The blood of a martyred Christendom is crying for revenge. 
 
 The flames of a hitherto unseen stake set your horizons 
 on fire. 
 
 Having eyes, see ye not ? and having ears, hear ye not ? 
 Have ye your heart hardened ? 
 
 Listen to this appeal of the President of the United States : 
 
 " The Christian Science Monitor," Boston, Friday, October 20th, 
 
 1922. 
 
 A LETTER FROM THE PRESIDENT OF THE 
 UNITED STATES: 
 
 THE WHITE HOUSE, WASHINGTON, 
 
 October qth, 1922. 
 GENTLEMEN : 
 
 Not since the Great War has the whole civilised world 
 been so shocked and startled as during the past four weeks. 
 The terrible and appalling tragedy which has been enacted in 
 the Near East, leaving in its wake hundreds of thousands of 
 shelterless, famished men, women and children, makes a call 
 
 * In Mr. Lloyd George's own words, in his speech at Manchester, on 
 Saturday, October i4th, 1922. See The Titnes, Monday, October i6th. 
 
234 THE MARTYRDOM OF SMYRNA 
 
 to the heart of the American people which cannot be ignored. 
 From East, North, South and West have come to me evidences 
 of the deep-seated desire of our people that something be done 
 to give them an opportunity to crystallise their wide-spread 
 sympathy into a life-saving service. 
 
 I am rejoiced to know that the great machinery of your 
 organisations has already been started into action, to the end 
 that this great body of suffering souls may be rescued promptly 
 from the threatened starvation and death which they face this 
 winter. 
 
 As the people of America have given, and given generously, 
 in every great crisis that has occurred in China, Russia, India, 
 and all parts of the world, so they must give, and give a great 
 sum now, millions of dollars, if the lives of these victims 
 are to be saved. No appeal of real need from whatever part 
 of the world has ever been made in vain to America. 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 WARREN G. HARDING. 
 Judge John Barton Payne, 
 
 Chairman, American Red Cross. 
 
 Dr. James L. Barton, 
 
 Chairman, Near East Relief. 
 
 America's charitable achievements in the Near East are 
 simply beyond all praise. Greece has no words to express her 
 gratitude to the people of the United States for what they have 
 already done, for whatever they intend to do in the future. 
 
 But what about Europe ? What about a continent which 
 boasts of being more advanced than the other countries and 
 which claims the leadership of civilisation ? Has Europe grown 
 too old and are her feelings no longer able to be stirred up by 
 some hitherto unseen spectacle of misfortune and misery ? 
 Is she worn out in every moral respect ? 
 
 We cannot think, we do not suggest, that Europe is done with 
 for ever, and we do not wish either that she should be swept 
 away. She is undoubtedly the focus of knowledge, she is, so 
 to say, like a sun whose far-spreading rays carry and dispense 
 abroad the beneficent warmth of civilisation. 
 
 We want to be fair. We must be fair. We know that every 
 European country has her own troubles, which often are of 
 a very serious character. We know that England's unemploy- 
 ment extends ovej more than one million people : we know that 
 
EPILOGUE 235 
 
 the financial situation in France is not such as to permit us to 
 expect prodigalities even from a naturally generous people like 
 the French. And so on. Anyhow, were the nations of Europe 
 utterly unable to untie the ribbons of their purses to such a 
 degree as to cause their charity not to be like a drop of water 
 in the ocean, at least, out of solidarity between human beings, 
 could they not promise all their goodwill and moral support 
 to those miserable waifs of an unprecedented national wreck ? 
 It is a matter with their conscience whether they will decide 
 to put aside all personal resentments, and every mental reserva- 
 tion, so as to be able to stretch an efficiently helpful hand to 
 undeservedly suffering brethren. We can only wish that they 
 may take this line. 
 
 KING'S COLLEGE, LONDON. 
 November 6th, 1922. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 D.T., 13.11.22. 
 
 NEAR EAST REFUGEES 
 
 DR. NANSEN'S WORLD APPEAL 
 
 Athens, Friday. 
 
 Prior to his departure from Athens Dr. Nansen issued the 
 following appeal : 
 
 Before leaving Athens, after having carried out the investi- 
 gations with which I was charged by the Assembly of the League 
 of Nations, I feel it my duty to address to the peoples and 
 Governments of Europe and of the world an appeal on behalf 
 of the refugees from Asia Minor and Eastern Thrace who, in the 
 last two tragic months, have sought safety within the frontier 
 of Greece. These refugees number, according to the best informa- 
 tion, about 900,000. The great majority are Greek by race, if 
 not by nationality, but there are not less than 50,000 Armenians, 
 to whom the Greek Government, in spite of the terrible burdens 
 which the country is bearing, has with great generosity given 
 hospitality and relief. 
 
 By far the greater part of these refugees are in absolute 
 destitution, with nothing but the summer clothes which they 
 are wearing. They are in desperate need of everything food, 
 clothes, shelter. The problem with which the Greek Government 
 and the Greek people are faced is to find houses and subsistence 
 for these unhappy victims of war and to absorb them so far as 
 may be possible into the economic life of the nation. This task 
 is one which must inevitably impose a terrible strain upon the 
 resources of a country exhausted by long years of warfare. The 
 Greek people are ready for every sacrifice, but their efforts to 
 save the lives of the refugees can only be successful if the assis- 
 tance which they receive from the world is prompt and generous. 
 The immense difficulties of supporting these refugees are still 
 further increased by the fact that an altogether abnormal 
 proportion are women, children, and old men. Without their 
 breadwinners the vast mass of the refugees will find it hard to 
 support themselves by work. 
 
 236 
 
APPENDIX 237 
 
 It is reported that the Armenians and Greeks still remaining 
 in Asia Minor are now fleeing to the coast in the hope of finding 
 refuge in Europe. Some thousands of Armenians have already 
 reached Constantinople, and 18,000 Armenian orphans are now 
 arriving in Greece. It is alleged that these are but the first 
 contingents of a number, reported to be not less than 350,000, 
 who are to be thrown upon Europe for support through the 
 coming winter. What is at stake ? Not only the existence of 
 hundreds of thousands of refugees, nor even the future of the 
 Greek people alone. The problem threatens the stability of 
 social, economic, and political conditions in the Near East. 
 The question, therefore, is of vital importance to all the nations 
 of the civilised world. Now is the psychological moment. The 
 Greek people, in this hour of distress, sorely needs both the 
 moral and financial support of the world. Reuter. 
 
University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 01 
 
 NON-RENEWABLE 
 
 MAR 1 5 J005 
 DUE 2 WKS FROM D|T RECEIVED 
 
 UCLAACf 
 
 interlibr 
 
 11630 :h Library 
 
 BC 
 
 LosAncele: 1095-1575 
 

 00 
 
 APR -9 2005 
 APF 
 
 <L> 
 V-,